REALDEEN.COM
COMMUNITY
Create Account

Surah Al-Baqarah — 286 Ayahs

Quran Reader

Surah Al-Baqarah

Surah 2 286 Ayahs

002 surah
2:1
الٓمٓ ١
Alif, Lam, Mim.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Alif Laam Meem

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:2
ذَٰلِكَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبُ لَا رَيۡبَۛ فِيهِۛ هُدٗى لِّلۡمُتَّقِينَ ٢
This is the Book of Allah, there is no doubt in it; it is a guidance for the pious,

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yeh Allah ki kitab hai, is mein koi shakk nahin, hidayat hai un parheizgaar logon ke liye

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:3
ٱلَّذِينَ يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِٱلۡغَيۡبِ وَيُقِيمُونَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقۡنَٰهُمۡ يُنفِقُونَ ٣
for those who believe in the existence of that which is beyond the reach of perception, who establish Prayer and spend out of what We have provided them,

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jo gaib par iman latey hain, namaz qayam karte hain , jo rizq humne unko diya hai usmein se kharch karte hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:4
وَٱلَّذِينَ يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيۡكَ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ مِن قَبۡلِكَ وَبِٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ هُمۡ يُوقِنُونَ ٤
who believe in what has been revealed to you and what was revealed before you, and have firm faith in the Hereafter.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jo kitab tumpar nazil ki gayi hai (yani Quran) aur jo kitabein tumse pehle nazil ki gayi thi un sab par iman latey hain aur aakhirat par yaqeen rakhte hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:5
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ عَلَىٰ هُدٗى مِّن رَّبِّهِمۡۖ وَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلۡمُفۡلِحُونَ ٥
Such are on true guidance from their Lord; such are the truly successful.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aisey log apne Rubb ki taraf se raah e raast par hain aur wahi falaah paney waley hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:6
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ سَوَآءٌ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَأَنذَرۡتَهُمۡ أَمۡ لَمۡ تُنذِرۡهُمۡ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ ٦
As for those who have rejected (these truths), it is all the same whether or not you warn them, for they will not believe.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jin logon ne (in baaton ko tasleem karne se) inkar kardiya, unke liye yaksan hai, khwa tum unhein khabardaar karo ya na karo, bahar haal woh maanne waley nahin hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:7
خَتَمَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمۡ وَعَلَىٰ سَمۡعِهِمۡۖ وَعَلَىٰٓ أَبۡصَٰرِهِمۡ غِشَٰوَةٞۖ وَلَهُمۡ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٞ ٧
Allah has sealed their hearts and their hearing, and a covering has fallen over their eyes. They deserve severe chastisement.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Allah ne unke dilon aur unke kaano par mohar laga di hai aur unki aankhon par purda padh gaya hai, woh sakht saza ke mustahiq hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:8
وَمِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ وَبِٱلۡيَوۡمِ ٱلۡأٓخِرِ وَمَا هُم بِمُؤۡمِنِينَ ٨
There are some who say: “We believe in Allah and in the Last Day,” while in fact they do not believe.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Baaz log aisey bhi hain jo kehte hain ke hum Allah par aur aakhirat ke din par iman laye hain, halaanke dar-haqeeqat woh momin nahin hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:9
يُخَٰدِعُونَ ٱللَّهَ وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَمَا يَخۡدَعُونَ إِلَّآ أَنفُسَهُمۡ وَمَا يَشۡعُرُونَ ٩
They are trying to deceive Allah and those who believe, but they do not realize that in truth they are only deceiving themselves.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Woh Allah aur iman laney walon ke saath dhoke-baazi kar rahey hain, magar darasal woh khud apne aap hi ko dhoke mein daal rahey hain aur unhein iska shaoor nahin hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:10
فِي قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٞ فَزَادَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ مَرَضٗاۖ وَلَهُمۡ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمُۢ بِمَا كَانُواْ يَكۡذِبُونَ ١٠
There is a disease in their hearts and Allah has intensified this disease. A painful chastisement awaits them for their lying.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Unke dilon mein ek bimari hai jisey Allah ne aur zyada bada diya, aur jo jhoot woh bolte hain, uski padash mein unke liye dardnaak saza hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:11
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمۡ لَا تُفۡسِدُواْ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّمَا نَحۡنُ مُصۡلِحُونَ ١١
Whenever they are told: “Do not spread mischief on earth,” they say: “Why! We indeed are the ones who set things right.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jab kabhi unse kaha gaya ke zameen mein fasaad barpa na karo to unhon ne yahi kaha ke hum to islaah karne waley hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:12
أَلَآ إِنَّهُمۡ هُمُ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدُونَ وَلَٰكِن لَّا يَشۡعُرُونَ ١٢
They are the mischief makers, but they do not realize it.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Khabardaar! Haqeeqat mein yahi log mufsid (fasaad karne waley) hain magar unhein shaoor nahin hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:13
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمۡ ءَامِنُواْ كَمَآ ءَامَنَ ٱلنَّاسُ قَالُوٓاْ أَنُؤۡمِنُ كَمَآ ءَامَنَ ٱلسُّفَهَآءُۗ أَلَآ إِنَّهُمۡ هُمُ ٱلسُّفَهَآءُ وَلَٰكِن لَّا يَعۡلَمُونَ ١٣
Whenever they are told: “Believe as others believe,” they answer: “Shall we believe as the fools have believed?” Indeed it is they who are the fools, but they are not aware of it.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur jab unse kaha gaya jis tarah dusre log iman laye hain usi tarah tum bhi iman lao to unhon ne yahi jawab diya “kya hum bewaqoofon ki tarah iman layein?” khabardaar! Haqeeqat mein to yeh khud bewaqoof hain, magar yeh jantey nahin hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:14
وَإِذَا لَقُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا وَإِذَا خَلَوۡاْ إِلَىٰ شَيَٰطِينِهِمۡ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا مَعَكُمۡ إِنَّمَا نَحۡنُ مُسۡتَهۡزِءُونَ ١٤
When they meet the believers, they say: “We believe,” but when they meet their evil companions (in privacy), they say: “Surely we are with you; we were merely jesting.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jab yeh ehle iman se milte hain, to kehte hain ke hum iman laye hain aur jab alaidagi (alone/privy) mein apne shaytano se milte hain, to kehte hain ke asal mein to hum tumhare saath hain aur in logon se mehaz mazaaq kar rahey hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:15
ٱللَّهُ يَسۡتَهۡزِئُ بِهِمۡ وَيَمُدُّهُمۡ فِي طُغۡيَٰنِهِمۡ يَعۡمَهُونَ ١٥
Allah jests with them, leaving them to wander blindly on in their rebellion.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Allah unse mazaq kar raha hai, woh inki rassi daraaz kiye jata hai, aur yeh apni sarkashi mein andhon (blind) ki tarah bhatakte chale jatay hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:16
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱشۡتَرَوُاْ ٱلضَّلَٰلَةَ بِٱلۡهُدَىٰ فَمَا رَبِحَت تِّجَٰرَتُهُمۡ وَمَا كَانُواْ مُهۡتَدِينَ ١٦
These are the ones who have purchased error in exchange for guidance. This bargain has brought them no profit and certainly they are not on the Right Way.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yeh woh log hain jinhon ne hidayat ke badle gumaraahi khareed li hai, magar yeh sauda inke liye nafa-baksh nahin hai aur yeh hargiz saheeh raaste par nahin hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:17
مَثَلُهُمۡ كَمَثَلِ ٱلَّذِي ٱسۡتَوۡقَدَ نَارٗا فَلَمَّآ أَضَآءَتۡ مَا حَوۡلَهُۥ ذَهَبَ ٱللَّهُ بِنُورِهِمۡ وَتَرَكَهُمۡ فِي ظُلُمَٰتٖ لَّا يُبۡصِرُونَ ١٧
They are like him who kindled a fire, and when it lit up all around him, Allah took away the light (of their perception) and left them in utter darkness where they can see nothing.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Inki misaal aisey hai jaise ek shaks ne aag roshan ki aur jab usne sarey maahol ko roshan kardiya to Allah ne inka noor e basarat (vision) salb karliya aur inhein is haal mein chodh diya ke taareekiyon (andheron) mein inhein kuch nazar nahin aata

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:18
صُمُّۢ بُكۡمٌ عُمۡيٞ فَهُمۡ لَا يَرۡجِعُونَ ١٨
They are deaf, they are dumb, they are blind; they will never return (to the Right Way).

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yeh behre hain, gungay hain, andhey hain, yeh ab na paltenge

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:19
أَوۡ كَصَيِّبٖ مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ فِيهِ ظُلُمَٰتٞ وَرَعۡدٞ وَبَرۡقٞ يَجۡعَلُونَ أَصَٰبِعَهُمۡ فِيٓ ءَاذَانِهِم مِّنَ ٱلصَّوَٰعِقِ حَذَرَ ٱلۡمَوۡتِۚ وَٱللَّهُ مُحِيطُۢ بِٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ ١٩
Or they are like those who encounter a violent rainstorm from the sky, accompanied by pitch-dark clouds, thunder-claps and flashes of lightning: on hearing thunder-claps they thrust their fingers into their ears in fear of death. Allah encompasses these deniers of the Truth.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Ya phir inki misaal yun samajho ke aasman se zoar ki baarish ho rahi hai aur iske saath andheri ghata aur kadak chamak bhi hai, yeh bijli ki kadake sunkar apni jaano ke khauf se kaano mein ungliyan thunse lete hain aur Allah in munkireen e haqq ko har taraf se gherey mein liye huey hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:20
يَكَادُ ٱلۡبَرۡقُ يَخۡطَفُ أَبۡصَٰرَهُمۡۖ كُلَّمَآ أَضَآءَ لَهُم مَّشَوۡاْ فِيهِ وَإِذَآ أَظۡلَمَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ قَامُواْۚ وَلَوۡ شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ لَذَهَبَ بِسَمۡعِهِمۡ وَأَبۡصَٰرِهِمۡۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ قَدِيرٞ ٢٠
It is as if the lightning would snatch their sight; whenever it gleams a while for them they walk a little, and when darkness covers them they halt. If Allah so willed, He could indeed take away their hearing and their sight. Surely Allah is All-Powerful.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Chamak se inki haalat yeh ho rahi hai ke goya anqareeb bijli inki basarat (vision) uchak le jayegi, jab zara kuch roshni inhein mehsoos hoti hai to ismein kuch door chal lete hain aur jab inpar andhera cha jata hai to khade ho jatay hain. Allah chahta to inki samaat (hearing) aur basarat bilkul hi salb karleta, yaqeenan woh har cheez par qadir hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:21
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ ٱعۡبُدُواْ رَبَّكُمُ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَكُمۡ وَٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبۡلِكُمۡ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَتَّقُونَ ٢١
O mankind, serve your Lord Who has created you as well as those before you; do so that you are saved.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Logon! Bandagi ikhtiyar karo apne us Rubb ki jo tumhara aur tumse pehle jo log ho guzre hain un sabka khaliq hai, tumhare bachne ki tawaqqu isi surat se ho sakti hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:22
ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ فِرَٰشٗا وَٱلسَّمَآءَ بِنَآءٗ وَأَنزَلَ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ فَأَخۡرَجَ بِهِۦ مِنَ ٱلثَّمَرَٰتِ رِزۡقٗا لَّكُمۡۖ فَلَا تَجۡعَلُواْ لِلَّهِ أَندَادٗا وَأَنتُمۡ تَعۡلَمُونَ ٢٢
It is He Who has made the earth a resting-place for you, and the sky a canopy, and sent down water from above wherewith He brought forth fruits for your sustenance. Do not, then, set up rivals to Allah when you know (the Truth).

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Wahi to hai jisne tumhare liye zameen ka farsh bichaya, aasman ki chath banayi, upar se pani barsaya aur uske zariye se har tarah ki paidwaar nikal kar tumhare liye rizq baham pahunchaya, pas jab tum yeh jaante ho to dusron ko Allah ka madd e muqabil na thehrao

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:23
وَإِن كُنتُمۡ فِي رَيۡبٖ مِّمَّا نَزَّلۡنَا عَلَىٰ عَبۡدِنَا فَأۡتُواْ بِسُورَةٖ مِّن مِّثۡلِهِۦ وَٱدۡعُواْ شُهَدَآءَكُم مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَٰدِقِينَ ٢٣
If you are in any doubt whether it is We Who have revealed this Book to Our servant, then produce just a surah like it, and call all your supporters and seek in it the support of all others save Allah. Accomplish this if you are truthful.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur agar tumhein is amr mein shakk hai ke yeh kitab jo humne apne bandey par utari hai, yeh hamari hai ya nahin, to iske manind (similar) ek hi surat bana lao, apne saarey humnawa ko bula lo (associates to assist you), ek Allah ko chodh kar baki jis jis ki chaho madad lelo agar tum sacchey ho to yeh kaam karke dikhao

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:24
فَإِن لَّمۡ تَفۡعَلُواْ وَلَن تَفۡعَلُواْ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱلنَّارَ ٱلَّتِي وَقُودُهَا ٱلنَّاسُ وَٱلۡحِجَارَةُۖ أُعِدَّتۡ لِلۡكَٰفِرِينَ ٢٤
But if you fail to do this – and you will most certainly fail – then have fear of the Fire whose fuel is men and stones and which has been prepared for those who deny the Truth.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Lekin agar tumne aisa na kiya aur yaqeenan kabhi nahin kar sakte, to daro us aag se jiska indhan (fuel) banengey Insan aur patthar, jo muhaiyya ki gayi hai munkireen e haqq ke liye

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:25
وَبَشِّرِ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ أَنَّ لَهُمۡ جَنَّٰتٖ تَجۡرِي مِن تَحۡتِهَا ٱلۡأَنۡهَٰرُۖ كُلَّمَا رُزِقُواْ مِنۡهَا مِن ثَمَرَةٖ رِّزۡقٗا قَالُواْ هَٰذَا ٱلَّذِي رُزِقۡنَا مِن قَبۡلُۖ وَأُتُواْ بِهِۦ مُتَشَٰبِهٗاۖ وَلَهُمۡ فِيهَآ أَزۡوَٰجٞ مُّطَهَّرَةٞۖ وَهُمۡ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ ٢٥
(O Prophet), announce glad tidings to those who believe in this Book and do righteous deeds (in accordance with its teachings), that for them are gardens beneath which rivers flow. Their fruits will have such resemblance to those of the earth that whenever they will be provided with those fruits they will say: “It was this which was granted to us on earth before.” For them there shall be pure spouses, and there they shall abide forever.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur (aey paighambar), jo log is kitab par iman le aaye aur (iske mutabiq) apne aamaal durust karlein, unhein khushkhabri dedo ke unke liye aisey baagh hain, jinke nichey nehrein behti hongi. Un baaghon ke phal surat mein duniya ke phalon se miltey jhulte honge, jab koi phal unhein khane ko diya jayega, to woh kahenge ke aisey hi phal issey pehle duniya mein humko diye jatay thay. Unke liye wahan pakeeza biwiyan hongi, aur woh wahan hamesha rahenge

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:26
۞ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَسۡتَحۡيِۦٓ أَن يَضۡرِبَ مَثَلٗا مَّا بَعُوضَةٗ فَمَا فَوۡقَهَاۚ فَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ فَيَعۡلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ ٱلۡحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّهِمۡۖ وَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ فَيَقُولُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِهَٰذَا مَثَلٗاۘ يُضِلُّ بِهِۦ كَثِيرٗا وَيَهۡدِي بِهِۦ كَثِيرٗاۚ وَمَا يُضِلُّ بِهِۦٓ إِلَّا ٱلۡفَٰسِقِينَ ٢٦
Behold! Allah is not ashamed to propound the parable of a gnat, or even of something more lowly. On hearing these parables the believers know that it is the truth from their Lord, while those bent on denying the Truth say: “What does Allah mean by these parables?” Thus He causes many to go astray just as He directs many to the Right Way. And He thereby causes to go astray only the transgressors,

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Haan, Allah issey hargiz nahin sharmata ke machhar ya issey bhi haqeer-tar (insignificant) kisi cheez ki tamseelein (examples) de. Jo log haqq baat ko qabool karne waley hain , woh inhi tamseelon ko dekh kar jaan lete hain ke yeh haqq hai jo unke Rubb hi ki taraf se aaya hai, aur jo maanne waley nahin hain, woh inhein sunkar kehne lagte hain ke aisi tamseelon se Allah ko kya sarokar? Is tarah Allah ek hi baat se bahuton ko gumraahi mein mubtila kardeta hai aur bahuton ko raah e raast dikha deta hai. Aur gumraahi mein woh unhi ko mubtila karta hai jo faasiq hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:27
ٱلَّذِينَ يَنقُضُونَ عَهۡدَ ٱللَّهِ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مِيثَٰقِهِۦ وَيَقۡطَعُونَ مَآ أَمَرَ ٱللَّهُ بِهِۦٓ أَن يُوصَلَ وَيُفۡسِدُونَ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِۚ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلۡخَٰسِرُونَ ٢٧
who break the covenant of Allah after its firm binding, and cut asunder what Allah has commanded to be joined, and spread mischief on earth. They are the utter losers.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Allah ke ahad ko mazboot baandh lene ke baad todh dete hain, Allah ne jisey jodhne ka hukum diya hai usey kaat-te hain, aur zameen mein fasaad barpa karte hain. Haqeeqat mein yahi log nuqsan uthane waley hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:28
كَيۡفَ تَكۡفُرُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَكُنتُمۡ أَمۡوَٰتٗا فَأَحۡيَٰكُمۡۖ ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكُمۡ ثُمَّ يُحۡيِيكُمۡ ثُمَّ إِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَ ٢٨
How can you be ungrateful to Allah Who bestowed life upon you when you were lifeless, then He will cause you to die and will again bring you back to life so that you will be returned to Him.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Tum Allah ke saath kufr ka rawayya kaise ikhtiyar karte ho halaanke tum bay-jaan thay , usne tumko zindagi ata ki, phir wahi tumhari jaan salb karega, phir wahi tumhein dobara zindagi ata karega, phir usi ki taraf tumhein palat kar jana hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:29
هُوَ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ لَكُم مَّا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ جَمِيعٗا ثُمَّ ٱسۡتَوَىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَسَوَّىٰهُنَّ سَبۡعَ سَمَٰوَٰتٖۚ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شَيۡءٍ عَلِيمٞ ٢٩
It is He Who created for you all that is on earth and then turned above and fashioned it into seven heavens. He knows all things.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Wahi to hai, jisne tumhare liye zameen ki saari cheezein paida ki, phir upar ki taraf tawajju farmayi aur saat aasman ustwaar kiye aur woh har cheez ka ilm rakhne wala hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:30
وَإِذۡ قَالَ رَبُّكَ لِلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ إِنِّي جَاعِلٞ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ خَلِيفَةٗۖ قَالُوٓاْ أَتَجۡعَلُ فِيهَا مَن يُفۡسِدُ فِيهَا وَيَسۡفِكُ ٱلدِّمَآءَ وَنَحۡنُ نُسَبِّحُ بِحَمۡدِكَ وَنُقَدِّسُ لَكَۖ قَالَ إِنِّيٓ أَعۡلَمُ مَا لَا تَعۡلَمُونَ ٣٠
Just think when your Lord said to the angels: “Lo! I am about to place a vicegerent on earth,” they said: “Will You place on it one who will spread mischief and shed blood while we celebrate Your glory and extol Your holiness?” He said: “Surely I know what you do not know.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Phir zara us waqt ka tasavvur karo jab tumhare Rubb ne Farishton se kaha tha ke “ main zameen mein ek khalifa banane wala hoon” unhon ne arz kiya : “kya aap zameen mein kisi aisey ko muqarrar karne waley hain, jo iske intezaam ko bigadh dega aur khoon-reziyan karega? Aap ki hamd o sana ke saath tasbeeh aur aap ke liye taqdees to hum kar hi rahey hain.” Farmaya: “ main jaanta hoon jo kuch tum nahin jaante.”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:31
وَعَلَّمَ ءَادَمَ ٱلۡأَسۡمَآءَ كُلَّهَا ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمۡ عَلَى ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ فَقَالَ أَنۢبِـُٔونِي بِأَسۡمَآءِ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَٰدِقِينَ ٣١
Then Allah taught Adam the names of all things and presented them to the angels and said: “If you are right (that the appointment of a vicegerent will cause mischief) then tell Me the names of these things.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Iske baad Allah ne Adam ko saari cheezon ke naam sikhaye, phir unhein Farishton ke samne pesh kiya aur farmaya “agar tumhara khayal saheeh hai (ke kisi khalifa ke taqarrur se intezam bigad jayega) to zara in cheezon ke naam batao.”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:32
قَالُواْ سُبۡحَٰنَكَ لَا عِلۡمَ لَنَآ إِلَّا مَا عَلَّمۡتَنَآۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ ٱلۡعَلِيمُ ٱلۡحَكِيمُ ٣٢
They said. “Glory to You! We have no knowledge except what You taught us. You, only You, are All-Knowing, All-Wise.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Unhon ne arz kiya: “nuqs (defect) se paak to aap hi ki zaat hai, hum to bas itna hi ilm rakhte hain, jitna aapne humko de diya hai, haqeeqat mein sab kuch jaanne aur samajhne wala aap ke siwa koi nahin”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:33
قَالَ يَٰٓـَٔادَمُ أَنۢبِئۡهُم بِأَسۡمَآئِهِمۡۖ فَلَمَّآ أَنۢبَأَهُم بِأَسۡمَآئِهِمۡ قَالَ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكُمۡ إِنِّيٓ أَعۡلَمُ غَيۡبَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَأَعۡلَمُ مَا تُبۡدُونَ وَمَا كُنتُمۡ تَكۡتُمُونَ ٣٣
Then Allah said to Adam: “Tell them the names of these things.” And when he had told them the names of all things, Allah said: “Did I not say to you that I know everything about the heavens and the earth which are beyond your range of knowledge and I know all that you disclose and also all that you hide?”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Phir Allah ne Adam se kaha: “ tum inhein in cheezon ke naam batao” jab usne unko un sabke naam bata diye, to Allah ne farmaya : “ maine tum se kaha na tha ke main aasmano aur zameen ki woh saari haqeeqatein jaanta hoon jo tumse makhfi (chupi) hain, jo kuch tum zaahir karte ho, woh bhi mujhey maloom hai aur jo kuch tum chupate ho, usey bhi main jaanta hoon.”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:34
وَإِذۡ قُلۡنَا لِلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ ٱسۡجُدُواْ لِأٓدَمَ فَسَجَدُوٓاْ إِلَّآ إِبۡلِيسَ أَبَىٰ وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ وَكَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ ٣٤
And when We ordered the angels: “Prostrate yourselves before Adam,” all of them fell prostrate, except Iblis. He refused, and gloried in his arrogance and became one of the defiers.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Phir jab humne Farishton ko hukum diya ke Adam ke aagey jhuk jao, to sab jhuk gaye, magar Iblis ne inkar kiya, woh apni badayi ke ghamand mein padh gaya aur nafarmaano mein shamil ho gaya

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:35
وَقُلۡنَا يَٰٓـَٔادَمُ ٱسۡكُنۡ أَنتَ وَزَوۡجُكَ ٱلۡجَنَّةَ وَكُلَا مِنۡهَا رَغَدًا حَيۡثُ شِئۡتُمَا وَلَا تَقۡرَبَا هَٰذِهِ ٱلشَّجَرَةَ فَتَكُونَا مِنَ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ٣٥
And We said: “O Adam, live in the Garden, you and your wife, and eat abundantly of whatever you wish but do not approach this tree or else you will be counted among the wrong-doers.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Phir humne Adam se kaha ke “Tum aur tumhari biwi, dono jannat mein raho aur yahan ba-faraagat jo chaho khao, magar is darakht ka rukh na karna, warna zaalimon mein shumaar honge”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:36
فَأَزَلَّهُمَا ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنُ عَنۡهَا فَأَخۡرَجَهُمَا مِمَّا كَانَا فِيهِۖ وَقُلۡنَا ٱهۡبِطُواْ بَعۡضُكُمۡ لِبَعۡضٍ عَدُوّٞۖ وَلَكُمۡ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مُسۡتَقَرّٞ وَمَتَٰعٌ إِلَىٰ حِينٖ ٣٦
But Satan caused both of them to deflect from obeying Our command by tempting them to the tree and brought them out of the state they were in, and We said: “Get down all of you; henceforth, each of you is an enemy of the other, and on earth you shall have your abode and your livelihood for an appointed time.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aakhir e kaar shaytan ne in dono ko is darakht ki targeeb dekar hamare hukum ki pairwi se hata diya aur inhein us haalat se nikalwa kar chodha jismein woh thay. Humne hukum diya ke, ab tum sab yahan se utar jao, tum ek dusre ke dushman ho aur tumhein ek khaas waqt tak zameen (mein) theharna aur wahin guzar basar karna hai”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:37
فَتَلَقَّىٰٓ ءَادَمُ مِن رَّبِّهِۦ كَلِمَٰتٖ فَتَابَ عَلَيۡهِۚ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلتَّوَّابُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ٣٧
Thereupon Adam learned from his Lord some words and repented and his Lord accepted his repentance for He is Much-Relenting, Most Compassionate.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Us waqt Adam ne apne Rubb se chandh kaleemat seekh kar tauba ki, jisko uske Rubb ne qabool karliya, kyunke woh bada maaf karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:38
قُلۡنَا ٱهۡبِطُواْ مِنۡهَا جَمِيعٗاۖ فَإِمَّا يَأۡتِيَنَّكُم مِّنِّي هُدٗى فَمَن تَبِعَ هُدَايَ فَلَا خَوۡفٌ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَلَا هُمۡ يَحۡزَنُونَ ٣٨
We said: “Get you down from here, all of you, and guidance shall come to you from Me: then, whoever will follow My guidance need have no fear, nor shall they grieve.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Humne kaha ke, “tum sab yahan se utar jao phir jo meri taraf se koi hidayat tumhare paas pahunche, to jo log meri hidayat ki pairwi karenge, unke liye kisi khauf aur ranjh ka mauqa na hoga

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:39
وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ وَكَذَّبُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ أَصۡحَٰبُ ٱلنَّارِۖ هُمۡ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ ٣٩
But those who refuse to accept this (guidance) and reject Our Signs as false are destined for the Fire where they shall abide for ever.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur jo isko qabool karne se inkar karenge aur hamari aayat ko jhutlayenge, woh aag mein janey waley log hain, jahan woh hamesha rahenge.”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:40
يَٰبَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ ٱذۡكُرُواْ نِعۡمَتِيَ ٱلَّتِيٓ أَنۡعَمۡتُ عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَأَوۡفُواْ بِعَهۡدِيٓ أُوفِ بِعَهۡدِكُمۡ وَإِيَّٰيَ فَٱرۡهَبُونِ ٤٠
Children of Israel! Recall My favour which I had bestowed on you, and fulfil your covenant with Me and I shall fulfil My covenant with you, and fear Me alone.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aey bani-Israel ! zara khayal karo meri us niyamat ka jo maine tumko ata ki thi, mere saath tumhara jo ahad (covenant) tha usey tum poora karo, to mera jo ahad tumhare saath tha usey main poora karunga aur mujh hi se tum daro

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:41
وَءَامِنُواْ بِمَآ أَنزَلۡتُ مُصَدِّقٗا لِّمَا مَعَكُمۡ وَلَا تَكُونُوٓاْ أَوَّلَ كَافِرِۭ بِهِۦۖ وَلَا تَشۡتَرُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِي ثَمَنٗا قَلِيلٗا وَإِيَّٰيَ فَٱتَّقُونِ ٤١
And believe in the Book which I have revealed and which confirms the Scripture you already have, and be not foremost among its deniers. Do not sell My signs for a trifling gain, and beware of My wrath.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur maine jo kitab bheji hai uspar iman lao, yeh us kitab ki taeed (confirm) mein hai jo tumhare paas pehle se maujood thi, lihaza sabse pehle tum hi iske munkir na ban jao thodi keemat par meri aayat ko na bech daalo aur mere gazab se bacho

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:42
وَلَا تَلۡبِسُواْ ٱلۡحَقَّ بِٱلۡبَٰطِلِ وَتَكۡتُمُواْ ٱلۡحَقَّ وَأَنتُمۡ تَعۡلَمُونَ ٤٢
Do not confound Truth by overlaying it with falsehood, nor knowingly conceal the Truth.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Baatil ka rang chadha kar haqq ko mushtaba (confusing) na banao aur na jaante boojhte haqq ko chupane ki koshish karo

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:43
وَأَقِيمُواْ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُواْ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَٱرۡكَعُواْ مَعَ ٱلرَّٰكِعِينَ ٤٣
Establish Prayer and dispense Zakah (the Purifying Alms) and bow in worship with those who bow.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Namaz qayam karo, zakaat do aur jo log mere aagey jhuk rahey hain unke saath tum bhi jhuk jao

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:44
۞ أَتَأۡمُرُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ بِٱلۡبِرِّ وَتَنسَوۡنَ أَنفُسَكُمۡ وَأَنتُمۡ تَتۡلُونَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَۚ أَفَلَا تَعۡقِلُونَ ٤٤
Do you enjoin righteousness on people and forget your own selves even though you recite the Scripture? Have you no sense?

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Tum dusron ko to neki ka raasta ikhtiyar karne ke liye kehte ho, magar apne aap ko bhool jatay ho? Halaanke tum kitab ki tilawat karte ho, kya tum aqal se bilkul hi kaam nahin letay

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:45
وَٱسۡتَعِينُواْ بِٱلصَّبۡرِ وَٱلصَّلَوٰةِۚ وَإِنَّهَا لَكَبِيرَةٌ إِلَّا عَلَى ٱلۡخَٰشِعِينَ ٤٥
And resort to patience and Prayer for help.  Truly Prayer is burdensome for all except the devout,

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Sabar aur namaz se madad lo, beshak namaz ek sakht mushkil kaam hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:46
ٱلَّذِينَ يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّهُم مُّلَٰقُواْ رَبِّهِمۡ وَأَنَّهُمۡ إِلَيۡهِ رَٰجِعُونَ ٤٦
who realize that ultimately they will have to meet their Lord and that to Him they are destined to return.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Magar un farma-bardaar bandon ke liye mushkil nahin hai jo samajhte hain ke aakhir e kaar unhein apne Rubb se milna aur usi ki taraf palat kar jana hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:47
يَٰبَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ ٱذۡكُرُواْ نِعۡمَتِيَ ٱلَّتِيٓ أَنۡعَمۡتُ عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَأَنِّي فَضَّلۡتُكُمۡ عَلَى ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَ ٤٧
Children of Israel! Recall My favour which I bestowed upon you, exalting you above all nations.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aey bani Israel! Yaad karo meri us niyamat ko , jissey maine tumhein nawaza tha aur is baat ko ke maine tumhein duniya ki saari qaumon par fazilat ata ki thi

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:48
وَٱتَّقُواْ يَوۡمٗا لَّا تَجۡزِي نَفۡسٌ عَن نَّفۡسٖ شَيۡـٔٗا وَلَا يُقۡبَلُ مِنۡهَا شَفَٰعَةٞ وَلَا يُؤۡخَذُ مِنۡهَا عَدۡلٞ وَلَا هُمۡ يُنصَرُونَ ٤٨
Fear the Day when no one shall avail another, when no intercession will be accepted, when no one will be ransomed, and no criminal will receive any help.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur daro us din se jab koi kisi ke zara kaam na aayega, na kisi ki taraf se sifarish qabool hogi, na kisi ko fidiya lekar choda jayega, aur na mujreemon ko kahin se madad mil sakegi

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:49
وَإِذۡ نَجَّيۡنَٰكُم مِّنۡ ءَالِ فِرۡعَوۡنَ يَسُومُونَكُمۡ سُوٓءَ ٱلۡعَذَابِ يُذَبِّحُونَ أَبۡنَآءَكُمۡ وَيَسۡتَحۡيُونَ نِسَآءَكُمۡۚ وَفِي ذَٰلِكُم بَلَآءٞ مِّن رَّبِّكُمۡ عَظِيمٞ ٤٩
And recall when We rescued you from the slavery of Pharaoh’s people who had afflicted you with dreadful suffering, slaying your males and sparing your females. That was a tremendous trial for you from your Lord.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yaad karo woh waqt, jab humne tumko Firouniyon ki ghulami se nijaat bakshi, unhon ne tumhein sakht azaab mein mubtila kar rakkha tha, tumhare ladkon ko zibah karte thay aur tumhari ladkiyon ko zinda rehne dete thay aur is haalat mein tumhare Rubb ki taraf se tumhari badi aazmaish thi

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:50
وَإِذۡ فَرَقۡنَا بِكُمُ ٱلۡبَحۡرَ فَأَنجَيۡنَٰكُمۡ وَأَغۡرَقۡنَآ ءَالَ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَأَنتُمۡ تَنظُرُونَ ٥٠
And recall when We split the sea, providing passage for you, and thus saved you and caused Pharaoh’s people to drown before your very eyes.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yaad karo woh waqt, jab humne samandar phadh kar tumhare liye raasta banaya, phir ismein se tumhein ba-khairiyat guzarwa diya, phir wahin tumhari aankhon ke saamne Firouniyon ko garqaab (drown) kiya

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:51
وَإِذۡ وَٰعَدۡنَا مُوسَىٰٓ أَرۡبَعِينَ لَيۡلَةٗ ثُمَّ ٱتَّخَذۡتُمُ ٱلۡعِجۡلَ مِنۢ بَعۡدِهِۦ وَأَنتُمۡ ظَٰلِمُونَ ٥١
And recall when We summoned Moses for a term of forty nights, and then you set up the calf as your god in his absence. You indeed committed a grave wrong.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yaad karo, jab humne Moosa ko chalis shabana roz ki qarardaad par bulaya, to uske peechey tum bachdey (calf) ko apna mabood bana baithey us waqt tumne badi zyadati ki thi

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:52
ثُمَّ عَفَوۡنَا عَنكُم مِّنۢ بَعۡدِ ذَٰلِكَ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَشۡكُرُونَ ٥٢
Yet We pardoned you that you might be grateful.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Magar ispar bhi humne tumhein maaf kardiya ke shayad ab tum shukar-guzar bano

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:53
وَإِذۡ ءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَى ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ وَٱلۡفُرۡقَانَ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَهۡتَدُونَ ٥٣
And recall (that while you were committing this wrong) We gave Moses the Scripture and the Criterion that you are guided to the Right Way.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yaad karo ke (theek us waqt jab tum yeh zulm kar rahey thay) humne Moosa ko kitab aur furqan ata ki taa-ke tum uske zariye se seedha raasta paa sako

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:54
وَإِذۡ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِقَوۡمِهِۦ يَٰقَوۡمِ إِنَّكُمۡ ظَلَمۡتُمۡ أَنفُسَكُم بِٱتِّخَاذِكُمُ ٱلۡعِجۡلَ فَتُوبُوٓاْ إِلَىٰ بَارِئِكُمۡ فَٱقۡتُلُوٓاْ أَنفُسَكُمۡ ذَٰلِكُمۡ خَيۡرٞ لَّكُمۡ عِندَ بَارِئِكُمۡ فَتَابَ عَلَيۡكُمۡۚ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلتَّوَّابُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ٥٤
And recall when (on returning with this favour) Moses said to his people: “My people! You have wronged yourselves by taking the calf for an object of worship, so turn in repentance to your Creator and kill yourselves. This will be best for you in your Creator’s sight.” Thereupon He accepted your repentance. Indeed He is Much-Relenting, Most Compassionate.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yaad karo jab Moosa ( yeh niyamat lete huey palta, to us) ne apni qaum se kaha ke “logon, tumne bachde ko mabood bana kar apne upar sakht zulm kiya hai, lihaza tum log apne khaliq ke huzoor tauba karo aur apni jaano ko halaak karo, isi mein tumhare khaliq ke nazdeek tumhari behtari hai” us waqt tumhare khaliq ne tumhari tauba qabool karli ke woh bada maaf karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:55
وَإِذۡ قُلۡتُمۡ يَٰمُوسَىٰ لَن نُّؤۡمِنَ لَكَ حَتَّىٰ نَرَى ٱللَّهَ جَهۡرَةٗ فَأَخَذَتۡكُمُ ٱلصَّٰعِقَةُ وَأَنتُمۡ تَنظُرُونَ ٥٥
And recall when you said: “O Moses, we will not believe in you until we clearly see Allah (speaking to you).” Thereupon a tremendous thunderbolt struck you before your very eyes.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yaad karo jab tumne Moosa se kaha tha ke hum tumhare kehne ka hargiz yaqeen na karenge, jab tak ke apni aankhon se alaniya khuda ko ( tumse kalaam karte) na dekhlein, us waqt tumhare dekhte dekhte ek zabardast saayqe ne(thunderbolt struck) tumko aa liya

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:56
ثُمَّ بَعَثۡنَٰكُم مِّنۢ بَعۡدِ مَوۡتِكُمۡ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَشۡكُرُونَ ٥٦
Then We revived you after your extinction, that you might be grateful.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Tum be-jaan hokar gir chuke thay, magar phir humne tumko jila uthaya, shayad ke is ehsan ke baad tum shukar-guzar ban jao

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:57
وَظَلَّلۡنَا عَلَيۡكُمُ ٱلۡغَمَامَ وَأَنزَلۡنَا عَلَيۡكُمُ ٱلۡمَنَّ وَٱلسَّلۡوَىٰۖ كُلُواْ مِن طَيِّبَٰتِ مَا رَزَقۡنَٰكُمۡۚ وَمَا ظَلَمُونَا وَلَٰكِن كَانُوٓاْ أَنفُسَهُمۡ يَظۡلِمُونَ ٥٧
And We caused a cloud to comfort you with shade, and We sent down upon you manna and the quails, (saying): “Eat of the good wherewithal that We have provided you as sustenance.” And by their sinning (your forefathers) did not wrong Us: it is they themselves whom they wronged.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Humne tumpar abar ka saya (cloud to overshadow) kiya, mann o salwa ki giza tumhare liye faraham ki aur tumse kaha ke jo paak cheezein humne tumhein bakshi hain, unhein khao, magar tumhare aslaaf (forefathers) ne jo kuch kiya, woh humpar zulm na tha, balke unhon ne aap apne hi upar zulm kiya

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:58
وَإِذۡ قُلۡنَا ٱدۡخُلُواْ هَٰذِهِ ٱلۡقَرۡيَةَ فَكُلُواْ مِنۡهَا حَيۡثُ شِئۡتُمۡ رَغَدٗا وَٱدۡخُلُواْ ٱلۡبَابَ سُجَّدٗا وَقُولُواْ حِطَّةٞ نَّغۡفِرۡ لَكُمۡ خَطَٰيَٰكُمۡۚ وَسَنَزِيدُ ٱلۡمُحۡسِنِينَ ٥٨
And recall when We said: “Go into this town and eat abundantly of its food; but enter the gate prostrate, saying, “Repentance”.We will forgive you your sins and shall bestow more favour on the doers of good.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Phir yaad karo jab humne kaha tha ke, “yeh basti jo tumhare saamne hai, ismein dakhil ho jao, iski paidawaar jis tarah chaho mazey se khao, magar basti ke darwaze mein sajda-reiz hotey huey daakhil hona aur kehte jana hitta-tun hitta-tun (Relieve us of our burdens/magfirat), hum tumhari khataon se darguzar karenge aur neikukaron ko mazeed fazal o karam se nawazenge”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:59
فَبَدَّلَ ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُواْ قَوۡلًا غَيۡرَ ٱلَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُمۡ فَأَنزَلۡنَا عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُواْ رِجۡزٗا مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ بِمَا كَانُواْ يَفۡسُقُونَ ٥٩
Then the wrong-doers substituted another saying for that which had been given them; and so We sent down a scourge upon the wrong-doers from the heavens for their transgression.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Magar jo baat kahi gayi thi, zalimon ne usey badal kar kuch aur kardiya, aakhir e kaar humne zulm karne walon par aasman se azaab nazil kiya, yeh saza thi un na-farmaniyon ki jo woh kar rahey thay

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:60
۞ وَإِذِ ٱسۡتَسۡقَىٰ مُوسَىٰ لِقَوۡمِهِۦ فَقُلۡنَا ٱضۡرِب بِّعَصَاكَ ٱلۡحَجَرَۖ فَٱنفَجَرَتۡ مِنۡهُ ٱثۡنَتَا عَشۡرَةَ عَيۡنٗاۖ قَدۡ عَلِمَ كُلُّ أُنَاسٖ مَّشۡرَبَهُمۡۖ كُلُواْ وَٱشۡرَبُواْ مِن رِّزۡقِ ٱللَّهِ وَلَا تَعۡثَوۡاْ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مُفۡسِدِينَ ٦٠
And recall when Moses prayed for water for his people and We replied: “Strike the rock with your staff.” And there gushed out from it twelve springs and each tribe knew its drinking-place. (Then you were directed): “Eat and drink of the sustenance provided by Allah, and do not go about acting wickedly on earth, spreading mischief.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yaad karo, jab Moosa ne apni qaum ke liye pani ki dua ki to humne kaha ke falaan chattan par apna asa maaro chunanchey ussey barah (twelve) chashmey (springs) phoot nikle aur har qabiley ne jaan liya ke kaunsi jagah uske pani lene ki hai. Us waqt yeh hidayat kardi gayi thi ke Allah ka diya hua rizq khao, pio aur zameen mein fasaad na phaylate phiro

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:61
وَإِذۡ قُلۡتُمۡ يَٰمُوسَىٰ لَن نَّصۡبِرَ عَلَىٰ طَعَامٖ وَٰحِدٖ فَٱدۡعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُخۡرِجۡ لَنَا مِمَّا تُنۢبِتُ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ مِنۢ بَقۡلِهَا وَقِثَّآئِهَا وَفُومِهَا وَعَدَسِهَا وَبَصَلِهَاۖ قَالَ أَتَسۡتَبۡدِلُونَ ٱلَّذِي هُوَ أَدۡنَىٰ بِٱلَّذِي هُوَ خَيۡرٌۚ ٱهۡبِطُواْ مِصۡرٗا فَإِنَّ لَكُم مَّا سَأَلۡتُمۡۗ وَضُرِبَتۡ عَلَيۡهِمُ ٱلذِّلَّةُ وَٱلۡمَسۡكَنَةُ وَبَآءُو بِغَضَبٖ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِۚ ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ يَكۡفُرُونَ بِـَٔايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ وَيَقۡتُلُونَ ٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ بِغَيۡرِ ٱلۡحَقِّۚ ذَٰلِكَ بِمَا عَصَواْ وَّكَانُواْ يَعۡتَدُونَ ٦١
And recall when you said: “O Moses, surely we cannot put up with one sort of food, so pray to your Lord to bring out for us what the earth produces – its herbs and its cucumbers and its corn and its lentils and its garlic and its onions.” Then Moses said: “Will you take a meaner thing in exchange for what is better? Go down to some city and there you shall get what you ask for.” And ignominy and wretchedness were pitched upon them and they were laden with the burden of Allah’s wrath. This was because they denied the Signs of Allah and slew the Prophets unrightfully. All this, because they disobeyed and persistently exceeded the limits (of the Law).

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yaad karo, jab tumne kaha tha ke, “Aey Moosa, hum ek hi tarah ke khane par sabr nahin kar saktey, apne Rubb se dua karo ke hamare liye zameen ki paidawaar saag, tarkari, kheera, kakdi, gehoon, lasan, pyaz, daal wagaira paida karey” to Moosa ne kaha “ “kya ek behtar cheez ke bajaye tum adna darje ki cheezein lena chahte ho? Accha, kisi shehri aabaadi mein jaa raho, jo kuch tum maangte ho wahan mil jayega”. Aakhir e kaar naubat yahan tak pahunchi ke zillat o khwari aur pasti o badhaali unpar musallat ho gayi aur woh Allah ke gazab mein ghir gaye, yeh nateeja tha iska jo woh Allah ki aayat se kufr karne lagey aur paighambaron ko na-haqq qatal karne lagey, yeh nateeja tha unki nafarmaaniyon ka aur is baat ka ke woh hudood e sharaa se nikal nikal jatay thay

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:62
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَٱلَّذِينَ هَادُواْ وَٱلنَّصَٰرَىٰ وَٱلصَّٰبِـِٔينَ مَنۡ ءَامَنَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلۡيَوۡمِ ٱلۡأٓخِرِ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَلَهُمۡ أَجۡرُهُمۡ عِندَ رَبِّهِمۡ وَلَا خَوۡفٌ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَلَا هُمۡ يَحۡزَنُونَ ٦٢
Whether they are the ones who believe (in the Arabian Prophet), or whether they are Jews, Christians or Sabians – all who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and do righteous deeds – their reward is surely secure with their Lord; they need have no fear, nor shall they grieve.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yaqeen jaano ke Nabi e arabi ko maanne waley hon ya yahudi, Isayi hon ya Sabyi, jo bhi Allah aur roz e aakhir par iman layega aur neik amal karega, uska ajar uske Rubb ke paas hai aur uske liye kisi khauf aur ranjh ka mauqa nahin hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:63
وَإِذۡ أَخَذۡنَا مِيثَٰقَكُمۡ وَرَفَعۡنَا فَوۡقَكُمُ ٱلطُّورَ خُذُواْ مَآ ءَاتَيۡنَٰكُم بِقُوَّةٖ وَٱذۡكُرُواْ مَا فِيهِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَتَّقُونَ ٦٣
And recall when We made a covenant with you and caused the Mount Sinai to tower above you, (saying): “Hold fast to the Book that We have given you, and remember the directives and commandments in it, that you be pious.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yaad karo woh waqt, jab humne Tur (tur pahad) ko tumpar utha kar tumse pukhta ahad liya tha aur kaha tha ke “jo kitab hum tumhein de rahey hain usey mazbooti ke saath thamna aur jo ehkaam o hidayaat ismein darj hain unhein yaad rakhna, isi zariye se tawaqqu ki ja sakti hai ke tum taqwa ki rawish par chal sakogey”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:64
ثُمَّ تَوَلَّيۡتُم مِّنۢ بَعۡدِ ذَٰلِكَۖ فَلَوۡلَا فَضۡلُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَرَحۡمَتُهُۥ لَكُنتُم مِّنَ ٱلۡخَٰسِرِينَ ٦٤
Then you turned away from your covenant, and had it not been for Allah’s grace and mercy upon you, you would have long been utter losers.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Magar iske baad tum apne ahad se phir gaye ispar bhi Allah ke fazal aur uski rehmat ne tumhara saath na choda, warna tum kabhi ke tabaah ho chuke hotay

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:65
وَلَقَدۡ عَلِمۡتُمُ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱعۡتَدَوۡاْ مِنكُمۡ فِي ٱلسَّبۡتِ فَقُلۡنَا لَهُمۡ كُونُواْ قِرَدَةً خَٰسِـِٔينَ ٦٥
And you know the case of those of you who broke the Sabbath, how We said to them: “Become apes, despised and hated.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Phir tumhein apni qaum ke un logon ka qissa to maloom hi hai jinhon ne Sabt (sabbath) ka kanoon toda tha, humne unhein kehdiya ke bandar ban jao aur is haal mein raho ke har taraf se tumpar dhutkaar phitkaar padey

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:66
فَجَعَلۡنَٰهَا نَكَٰلٗا لِّمَا بَيۡنَ يَدَيۡهَا وَمَا خَلۡفَهَا وَمَوۡعِظَةٗ لِّلۡمُتَّقِينَ ٦٦
And thus We made their end a warning for the people of their own time and for the succeeding generations, and an admonition to the God-fearing.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Is tarah humne unke anjaam ko us zamane ke logon aur baad ki aane wali nasalon ke liye ibrat aur darne walon ke liye naseehat bana kar choda

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:67
وَإِذۡ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِقَوۡمِهِۦٓ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَأۡمُرُكُمۡ أَن تَذۡبَحُواْ بَقَرَةٗۖ قَالُوٓاْ أَتَتَّخِذُنَا هُزُوٗاۖ قَالَ أَعُوذُ بِٱللَّهِ أَنۡ أَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡجَٰهِلِينَ ٦٧
And then recall when Moses said to his people: “Behold, Allah commands you to slaughter a cow.” They said: “Are you jesting with us?” Moses answered: “I seek refuge in Allah that I should behave in the manner of the ignorant.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Phir woh waqiya yaad karo, jab Moosa ne apne qaum se kaha ke, Allah tumhein ek gai (cow) zibaah karne ka hukm deta hai. Kehne lagey kya tum humse mazaaq karte ho? Moosa ne kaha, main issey khuda ki panaah maangta hoon ke jaahilon ki si baatein karoon

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:68
قَالُواْ ٱدۡعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّن لَّنَا مَا هِيَۚ قَالَ إِنَّهُۥ يَقُولُ إِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٞ لَّا فَارِضٞ وَلَا بِكۡرٌ عَوَانُۢ بَيۡنَ ذَٰلِكَۖ فَٱفۡعَلُواْ مَا تُؤۡمَرُونَ ٦٨
They said: “Pray to your Lord that He make clear to us what she is like.” Moses answered: “He says, she is a cow, neither old nor immature, but of an age in between the two. Do, then, what you have been commanded.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Bole, accha apne Rubb se darkhwast karo ke woh humein is gai ki kuch tafseel bataye, Moosa ne kaha, Allah ka irshad hai ke woh aisi gai honi chahiye jo na boodhi ho na bachhiya, balke ausat umar ki ho, lihaza jo hukm diya jata hai uski tameel karo

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:69
قَالُواْ ٱدۡعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّن لَّنَا مَا لَوۡنُهَاۚ قَالَ إِنَّهُۥ يَقُولُ إِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٞ صَفۡرَآءُ فَاقِعٞ لَّوۡنُهَا تَسُرُّ ٱلنَّٰظِرِينَ ٦٩
They said: “Pray to your Lord that He make clear to us of what colour she is.” Moses answered: “He says, she is a yellow cow, with a bright colour which is pleasing to those who see!”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Phir kehne lagey apne Rubb se yeh aur puch do ke uska rang kaisa ho, Moosa ne kaha woh farmata hai zard (yellow) rang ki gai honi chahiye, jiska rang aisa shukh (bright) ho ke dekhne walon ka jee khush ho jaye

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:70
قَالُواْ ٱدۡعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّن لَّنَا مَا هِيَ إِنَّ ٱلۡبَقَرَ تَشَٰبَهَ عَلَيۡنَا وَإِنَّآ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ لَمُهۡتَدُونَ ٧٠
They said: “Pray to your Lord that He make clear to us what cow she is. Cows seem much alike to us, and if Allah wills, we shall be guided.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Phir boley apne Rubb se saaf saaf puch kar batao kaisi gai matloob hai, humein iski taayun mein ishtabah (confusion) ho gaya hai, Allah ne chaha to hum iska pata paa lenge

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:71
قَالَ إِنَّهُۥ يَقُولُ إِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٞ لَّا ذَلُولٞ تُثِيرُ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَلَا تَسۡقِي ٱلۡحَرۡثَ مُسَلَّمَةٞ لَّا شِيَةَ فِيهَاۚ قَالُواْ ٱلۡـَٰٔنَ جِئۡتَ بِٱلۡحَقِّۚ فَذَبَحُوهَا وَمَا كَادُواْ يَفۡعَلُونَ ٧١
Moses answered: “Lo! He says, she is a cow unyoked to plough the earth or to water the tillage, one that has been kept secure, with no blemish on her!” Thereupon they cried out: “Now you have come forth with the information that will direct us aright.” And they slaughtered her although they scarcely seemed to do so.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Moosa ne jawab diya: Allah kehta hai ke woh aisi gai hai jissey khidmat nahin li jati, na zameen joth-ti hai na pani kheenchti hai, saheeh saalim aur be-daag hai, ispar woh pukaar utthey ke haan, ab tumne theek pata bataya hai,phir unhone usey zibaah kiya, warna woh aisa karte maloom na hotay thay

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:72
وَإِذۡ قَتَلۡتُمۡ نَفۡسٗا فَٱدَّٰرَٰءۡتُمۡ فِيهَاۖ وَٱللَّهُ مُخۡرِجٞ مَّا كُنتُمۡ تَكۡتُمُونَ ٧٢
And recall when you killed a man and then began to remonstrate and cast the blame (of killing) upon one another even though Allah was determined to bring to light what you were hiding.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur tumhein yaad hai woh waqia jab tumne ek shaks ki jaan li thi, phir uske barey mein jhagadne aur ek dusre par qatal ka ilzam thopne lagey thay aur Allah ne faisla karliya tha ke jo kuch tum chupate ho usey khol kar rakh dega

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:73
فَقُلۡنَا ٱضۡرِبُوهُ بِبَعۡضِهَاۚ كَذَٰلِكَ يُحۡيِ ٱللَّهُ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰ وَيُرِيكُمۡ ءَايَٰتِهِۦ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَعۡقِلُونَ ٧٣
Then We ordered: “Smite the corpse with a part of it.” Thus does Allah bring the dead to life and thus does He show His Signs that you might understand.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Us waqt humne hukm diya ke maqtool ki laash ko uske ek hissey se zarb lagaoo, dekho is tarah Allah murdon ko zindagi bakshta hai aur tumhein apni nishaniyan dikhata hai taa-ke tum samjho

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:74
ثُمَّ قَسَتۡ قُلُوبُكُم مِّنۢ بَعۡدِ ذَٰلِكَ فَهِيَ كَٱلۡحِجَارَةِ أَوۡ أَشَدُّ قَسۡوَةٗۚ وَإِنَّ مِنَ ٱلۡحِجَارَةِ لَمَا يَتَفَجَّرُ مِنۡهُ ٱلۡأَنۡهَٰرُۚ وَإِنَّ مِنۡهَا لَمَا يَشَّقَّقُ فَيَخۡرُجُ مِنۡهُ ٱلۡمَآءُۚ وَإِنَّ مِنۡهَا لَمَا يَهۡبِطُ مِنۡ خَشۡيَةِ ٱللَّهِۗ وَمَا ٱللَّهُ بِغَٰفِلٍ عَمَّا تَعۡمَلُونَ ٧٤
Then (even after observing this) your hearts hardened and became like stones, or even harder. For surely there are some stones from which streams burst forth and some that split asunder and water issues out, and some that crash down for fear of Allah. Allah is not heedless of the things you do.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Magar aisi nishaniyan dekhne ke baad bhi aakhir e kaar tumhare dil sakht hogaye, pattharon ki tarah sakht, balke sakhti mein kuch inse bhi badey huey, kyunke pattharon mein se to koi aisa bhi hota hai jismein se chashme phoot behte hain, koi phathta hai aur ismein se pani nikal aata hai aur koi khuda ke khauf se laraz kar girr bhi padhta hai. Allah tumhare kartooton se bekhabar nahin hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:75
۞ أَفَتَطۡمَعُونَ أَن يُؤۡمِنُواْ لَكُمۡ وَقَدۡ كَانَ فَرِيقٞ مِّنۡهُمۡ يَسۡمَعُونَ كَلَٰمَ ٱللَّهِ ثُمَّ يُحَرِّفُونَهُۥ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَا عَقَلُوهُ وَهُمۡ يَعۡلَمُونَ ٧٥
Do you hope that these people will believe in the Message you are preaching, even though a party of them has been wont to listen to the Word of Allah and after they had fully grasped it, knowingly distorted it?

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aey Musalmano! Ab kya in logon se tum yeh tawaqqu rakhte ho ke yeh tumhari dawat par iman le ayenge? Halaanke inmein se ek giroh ka shewa yeh raha hai ke Allah ka kalaam suna aur phir khoob samajh boojh kar danista ismein tehreef (changes) ki

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:76
وَإِذَا لَقُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا وَإِذَا خَلَا بَعۡضُهُمۡ إِلَىٰ بَعۡضٖ قَالُوٓاْ أَتُحَدِّثُونَهُم بِمَا فَتَحَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡكُمۡ لِيُحَآجُّوكُم بِهِۦ عِندَ رَبِّكُمۡۚ أَفَلَا تَعۡقِلُونَ ٧٦
And when they meet those who believe (in Muhammad) they say: “We too believe in him.” But in their intimate meetings they say to one another: “How foolish! Why should you intimate to them what Allah has revealed to you, for they will use it as argument against you before your Lord?”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

(Muhammad Rasool Allah par) iman laney walon se milte hain to kehte hain ke hum bhi unhein maante hain, aur jab aapas mein ek dusre se takhliye (private) ki baat chit hoti hai to kehte hain ke bewaqoof ho gaye ho? In logon ko woh baatein batate ho jo Allah ne tumpar kholi hain taa-ke tumhare Rubb ke paas tumhare muqable mein unhein hujjat mein pesh karein

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:77
أَوَلَا يَعۡلَمُونَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَعۡلَمُ مَا يُسِرُّونَ وَمَا يُعۡلِنُونَ ٧٧
Are they unaware that Allah knows all that they hide and all that they disclose?

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur kya yeh jaante nahin hain ke jo kuch yeh chupate hain aur jo kuch zaahir karte hain, Allah ko sab baaton ki khabar hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:78
وَمِنۡهُمۡ أُمِّيُّونَ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ إِلَّآ أَمَانِيَّ وَإِنۡ هُمۡ إِلَّا يَظُنُّونَ ٧٨
Among them are also the unlettered folk who do not know about the Scriptures but cherish baseless wishes and merely follow their conjectures.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Inmein ek dusra giroh ummiyon ka hai, jo kitab ka to ilm rakhte nahin, bas apni bay-buniyad ummedon aur aarzuon ko liye baithey hain aur mehaz weham o gumaan par chale jaa rahey hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:79
فَوَيۡلٞ لِّلَّذِينَ يَكۡتُبُونَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ بِأَيۡدِيهِمۡ ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ هَٰذَا مِنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ لِيَشۡتَرُواْ بِهِۦ ثَمَنٗا قَلِيلٗاۖ فَوَيۡلٞ لَّهُم مِّمَّا كَتَبَتۡ أَيۡدِيهِمۡ وَوَيۡلٞ لَّهُم مِّمَّا يَكۡسِبُونَ ٧٩
Woe, then, to those who write out the Scriptures with their own hands and then, in order to make a trifling gain, claim: “This is from Allah.” Woe to them for what their hands have written and woe to them for what they thus earn.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Pas halakat aur tabahi hai un logon ke liye jo apne haathon se sharaa ka nawishta likhte hain (who write books with their own hands), phir logon se kehte hain ke yeh Allah ke paas se aaya hua hai taa-ke iske muawze mein thoda sa faiyda hasil karlein. Unke haathon ka likha bhi unke liye tabahi ka samaan hai aur unki yeh kamayi bhi unke liye mujeeb e halakat

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:80
وَقَالُواْ لَن تَمَسَّنَا ٱلنَّارُ إِلَّآ أَيَّامٗا مَّعۡدُودَةٗۚ قُلۡ أَتَّخَذۡتُمۡ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ عَهۡدٗا فَلَن يُخۡلِفَ ٱللَّهُ عَهۡدَهُۥٓۖ أَمۡ تَقُولُونَ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعۡلَمُونَ ٨٠
They say: “The Fire will certainly not touch us except for a limited number of days.” Say (to them): “Have you received a promise from Allah – for Allah never breaks His promise – or do you attribute to Allah something about which you have no knowledge?”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Woh kehte hain ke dozakh ki aag humein hargiz choone wali nahin illa yeh ke chandh roz ki saza mil jaye to mil jaye. Inse pucho , kya tumne Allah se koi ahad le liya hai, jiski khilaf-warzi woh nahin kar sakta? Ya baat yeh hai ke tum Allah ke zimme daal kar aisi baatein kehdete ho jinke mutaaliq tumhein ilm nahin hai ke usne inka zimma liya hai? Aakhir tumhein dozakh ki aag kyun na chooeygi

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:81
بَلَىٰۚ مَن كَسَبَ سَيِّئَةٗ وَأَحَٰطَتۡ بِهِۦ خَطِيٓـَٔتُهُۥ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ أَصۡحَٰبُ ٱلنَّارِۖ هُمۡ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ ٨١
Those who earn evil and are encompassed by their sinfulness are the people of the Fire, and there will they abide;

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jo bhi badhi kamayega aur apni khata-kaari ke chakkar mein pada rahega, woh dozakhi hai aur dozakh hi mein woh hamesha rahega

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:82
وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ أَصۡحَٰبُ ٱلۡجَنَّةِۖ هُمۡ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ ٨٢
those who believe and do righteous deeds are the people of the Garden, and there will they abide.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur jo log imam layenge aur neik amal karnege wahi jannati hain aur jannat mein woh hamesha rahenge

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:83
وَإِذۡ أَخَذۡنَا مِيثَٰقَ بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ لَا تَعۡبُدُونَ إِلَّا ٱللَّهَ وَبِٱلۡوَٰلِدَيۡنِ إِحۡسَانٗا وَذِي ٱلۡقُرۡبَىٰ وَٱلۡيَتَٰمَىٰ وَٱلۡمَسَٰكِينِ وَقُولُواْ لِلنَّاسِ حُسۡنٗا وَأَقِيمُواْ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُواْ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّيۡتُمۡ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗا مِّنكُمۡ وَأَنتُم مُّعۡرِضُونَ ٨٣
And recall when We made a covenant with the Children of Israel: “You shall serve none but Allah and do good to parents, kinsmen, orphans and the needy; you shall speak kindly to people, and establish Prayer and give Zakah (Purifying Alms). And yet, except for a few of you, you turned back on this covenant, and you are still backsliders.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yaad karo, Israel ki aulad se humne pukhta ahad liya tha ke Allah ke siwa kisi ki ibadat na karna, Maa Baap ke saath, rishtedaaron ke saath, yateemon aur miskeeno ke saath neik sulook karna, logon se bhali baat kehna , Namaz qayam karna aur zakaat dena, magar thode aadmiyon ke siwa tum sab us ahad se phir gaye aur ab tak phirey huey ho

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:84
وَإِذۡ أَخَذۡنَا مِيثَٰقَكُمۡ لَا تَسۡفِكُونَ دِمَآءَكُمۡ وَلَا تُخۡرِجُونَ أَنفُسَكُم مِّن دِيَٰرِكُمۡ ثُمَّ أَقۡرَرۡتُمۡ وَأَنتُمۡ تَشۡهَدُونَ ٨٤
And recall when We made a covenant with you, that you shall not shed one another’s blood, and shall not turn out one another from your homelands; you confirmed it, and you yourselves are witnesses to it.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Phir zara yaad karo, humne tumse mazboot ahad liya tha ke aapas mein ek dusre ka khoon na bahana aur na ek dusre ko ghar se be-ghar karna, tumne iska iqrar kiya tha, tum khud ispar gawah ho

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:85
ثُمَّ أَنتُمۡ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ تَقۡتُلُونَ أَنفُسَكُمۡ وَتُخۡرِجُونَ فَرِيقٗا مِّنكُم مِّن دِيَٰرِهِمۡ تَظَٰهَرُونَ عَلَيۡهِم بِٱلۡإِثۡمِ وَٱلۡعُدۡوَٰنِ وَإِن يَأۡتُوكُمۡ أُسَٰرَىٰ تُفَٰدُوهُمۡ وَهُوَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَيۡكُمۡ إِخۡرَاجُهُمۡۚ أَفَتُؤۡمِنُونَ بِبَعۡضِ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ وَتَكۡفُرُونَ بِبَعۡضٖۚ فَمَا جَزَآءُ مَن يَفۡعَلُ ذَٰلِكَ مِنكُمۡ إِلَّا خِزۡيٞ فِي ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَاۖ وَيَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ يُرَدُّونَ إِلَىٰٓ أَشَدِّ ٱلۡعَذَابِۗ وَمَا ٱللَّهُ بِغَٰفِلٍ عَمَّا تَعۡمَلُونَ ٨٥
And here you are, killing one another, turning out a party of your own from their homelands, aiding one another against them in sin and enmity, and if they come to you as captives you ransom them although the very act of expelling them was unlawful to you. Do you believe in a part of the Scripture and reject the rest? What else, then, could be the retribution of those among you who do this than that they should live in degradation in the present life, and that on the Day of Resurrection they should be sent to the severest chastisement? Allah is not heedless of what you do.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Magar aaj wahi tum ho ke apne bhai bandhon ko qatal karte ho, apni biradri ke kuch logon ko be-khanuma (be-ghar) kardete ho, zulm o zyadati ke saath unke khilaf jatthey bandiyan (grouping / cooperating) karte ho , aur jab woh ladayi mein pakde huey tumhare paas aate hain to unki rihayi ke liye fidiye ka lein dain karte ho, halaanke unhein unke gharon se nikalna hi seray se tumpar haraam tha. To kya tum kitab ke ek hissey par iman latey ho aur dusre hissey ke saath kufr karte ho? Phir tum mein se jo log aisa karein unki saza iske siwa aur kya hai ke duniya ki zindagi mein zaleel o khwar hokar rahein aur aakhirat mein shadeed-tareen azaab ki taraf pher diye jayein? Allah un harkaat se be-khabar nahin hai jo tum kar rahey ho

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:86
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱشۡتَرَوُاْ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةَ ٱلدُّنۡيَا بِٱلۡأٓخِرَةِۖ فَلَا يُخَفَّفُ عَنۡهُمُ ٱلۡعَذَابُ وَلَا هُمۡ يُنصَرُونَ ٨٦
These are the ones who have bought the present life in exchange for the World to Come. Their chastisement shall not be lightened, nor shall they be helped.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yeh woh log hain jinhon ne aakhirat bech kar duniya ki zindagi khareed li hai, lihaza na inki saza mein ko takhfeef (kami) hogi aur na unhein koi madad pahunch sakegi

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:87
وَلَقَدۡ ءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَى ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ وَقَفَّيۡنَا مِنۢ بَعۡدِهِۦ بِٱلرُّسُلِۖ وَءَاتَيۡنَا عِيسَى ٱبۡنَ مَرۡيَمَ ٱلۡبَيِّنَٰتِ وَأَيَّدۡنَٰهُ بِرُوحِ ٱلۡقُدُسِۗ أَفَكُلَّمَا جَآءَكُمۡ رَسُولُۢ بِمَا لَا تَهۡوَىٰٓ أَنفُسُكُمُ ٱسۡتَكۡبَرۡتُمۡ فَفَرِيقٗا كَذَّبۡتُمۡ وَفَرِيقٗا تَقۡتُلُونَ ٨٧
Surely We gave Moses the Scripture and caused a train of Messengers to follow him and then sent Jesus, the son of Mary, with Clear Proofs and supported him with the spirit of holiness. But is it not true that every time a Messenger brought to you something that was not to your liking, you acted arrogantly: you called some Messengers liars and killed others?

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Humne Moosa ko kitab di, iske baad pai dar pai Rasool bheje, aakhir e kaar Isa Ibn Maryam ko roshan nishaniyan dekar bheja aur rooh e paak se uski madad ki, phir yeh tumhara kya dhang hai ke jab bhi koi Rasool tumhari khwahishaat e nafs ke khilaf koi cheez lekar tumhare paas aaya, to tumne uske muqable mein sarkashi hi ki, kisi ko jhutlaya aur kisi ko qatal kar daala

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:88
وَقَالُواْ قُلُوبُنَا غُلۡفُۢۚ بَل لَّعَنَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ بِكُفۡرِهِمۡ فَقَلِيلٗا مَّا يُؤۡمِنُونَ ٨٨
They say: “Our hearts are well-protected.” No! The fact is that Allah has cursed them because of their denying the Truth. So, scarcely do they believe.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Woh kehte hain, hamare dil mehfooz hain, nahin asal baat yeh hai ke unke kufr ki wajah se unpar Allah ki phitkar padi hai, isliye woh kam hi iman latey hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:89
وَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمۡ كِتَٰبٞ مِّنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ مُصَدِّقٞ لِّمَا مَعَهُمۡ وَكَانُواْ مِن قَبۡلُ يَسۡتَفۡتِحُونَ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُم مَّا عَرَفُواْ كَفَرُواْ بِهِۦۚ فَلَعۡنَةُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَى ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ ٨٩
And now that there has come to them a Book from Allah, how are they treating it? Even though it confirms the Truth already in their possession, and even though they had prayed for victory against the unbelievers, and yet when that Book came to them – and they recognized it – they refused to acknowledge its Truth. Allah’s curse be upon the unbelievers.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur ab jo ek kitab Allah ki taraf se unke paas aayi hai, uske saath unka kya bartaao hai? Bawajood yeh ke woh us kitab ki tasdeeq karti hai jo unke paas pehle se maujood thi, bawajood yeh ke iski aamad se pehle woh khud kuffar ke muqable mein fatah o nusrat ki duaein maanga karte thay, magar jab woh cheez aa gayi jisey woh pehchan bhi gaye to unhon ne usey maanne se inkar kardiya, khuda ki laanat in munkireen par

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:90
بِئۡسَمَا ٱشۡتَرَوۡاْ بِهِۦٓ أَنفُسَهُمۡ أَن يَكۡفُرُواْ بِمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ بَغۡيًا أَن يُنَزِّلَ ٱللَّهُ مِن فَضۡلِهِۦ عَلَىٰ مَن يَشَآءُ مِنۡ عِبَادِهِۦۖ فَبَآءُو بِغَضَبٍ عَلَىٰ غَضَبٖۚ وَلِلۡكَٰفِرِينَ عَذَابٞ مُّهِينٞ ٩٠
Evil indeed is what they console themselves with. They deny the guidance revealed by Allah, grudging that He chose to bestow His gracious bounty (of revelation and prophethood) on some of His servants whom He willed. Thus they have brought on themselves wrath after wrath, and a humiliating chastisement is in store for such unbelievers.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Kya bura zariya hai jissey yeh apne nafs ki tasalli hasil karte hain ke jo hidayat Allah ne nazil ki hai, usko qabool karne se sirf is zidd ki bina par inkar kar rahey hain ke Allah ne apne fazal (wahee o risalat) se apne jis banday ko khud chaha, nawaz diya! Lihaza ab yeh gazab balaa e gazab ke mustahiq ho gaye hain aur aisey kafiron ke liye sakht zillat aamez saza muqarrar hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:91
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمۡ ءَامِنُواْ بِمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ قَالُواْ نُؤۡمِنُ بِمَآ أُنزِلَ عَلَيۡنَا وَيَكۡفُرُونَ بِمَا وَرَآءَهُۥ وَهُوَ ٱلۡحَقُّ مُصَدِّقٗا لِّمَا مَعَهُمۡۗ قُلۡ فَلِمَ تَقۡتُلُونَ أَنۢبِيَآءَ ٱللَّهِ مِن قَبۡلُ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَ ٩١
When they are told: “Believe in what Allah has revealed,” they say: “We believe only in what was revealed to us (Israel).” They deny everything else even though it be the Truth which confirms what they possess. Say (to them): “If indeed you are believers, why is it that in the past you killed the Prophets of Allah (who were from Israel)?”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jab unse kaha jata hai ke jo kuch Allah ne nazil kiya hai uspar iman lao to woh kehte hain “hum to sirf us cheez par iman latey hain jo hamare haan (yani nasal e Israel) mein utri hai” is daiyre ke bahar jo kuch aaya hai usey maanne se woh inkar karte hain, halaanke woh haqq hai aur us taleem ki tasdeeq o taeed kar raha hai jo unke haan pehle se maujood thi. Accha, unse kaho : agar tum us taleem hi par iman rakhne waley ho jo tumhare haan aayi thi, to issey pehle Allah ke un paighambaron ko (jo khud bani Israel mein paida huey thay) kyun qatal karte rahey

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:92
۞ وَلَقَدۡ جَآءَكُم مُّوسَىٰ بِٱلۡبَيِّنَٰتِ ثُمَّ ٱتَّخَذۡتُمُ ٱلۡعِجۡلَ مِنۢ بَعۡدِهِۦ وَأَنتُمۡ ظَٰلِمُونَ ٩٢
Moses came to you with clear proofs and yet you were so wont to wrong-doing that as soon as he was gone you took to worshipping the calf.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Tumhare paas Moosa kaisi kaisi roshan nishaniyon ke saath aaya phir bhi tum aisey zalim thay ke iske peeth moadte hi bachde ko mabood bana baithey

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:93
وَإِذۡ أَخَذۡنَا مِيثَٰقَكُمۡ وَرَفَعۡنَا فَوۡقَكُمُ ٱلطُّورَ خُذُواْ مَآ ءَاتَيۡنَٰكُم بِقُوَّةٖ وَٱسۡمَعُواْۖ قَالُواْ سَمِعۡنَا وَعَصَيۡنَا وَأُشۡرِبُواْ فِي قُلُوبِهِمُ ٱلۡعِجۡلَ بِكُفۡرِهِمۡۚ قُلۡ بِئۡسَمَا يَأۡمُرُكُم بِهِۦٓ إِيمَٰنُكُمۡ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَ ٩٣
Recall the covenant We made with you and caused the Mount to tower above you, stressing: “Hold to what We have given you with full strength and give heed to it.” But their forefathers said: “We hear, but we disobey” – for their hearts were overflowing with love for the calf because of their unbelief. Say: “If you are people of faith, then evil are the things that your faith enjoins upon you.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Phir zara us misaq (covenant) ko yaad karo jo Tur (mount Tur) ko tumhare upar utha kar humne tumse liya tha, humne taaqeed ki thi ke jo hidayaat hum de rahey hain, unki sakhti ke saath pabandi karo aur kaan laga kar suno. Tumhare aslaaf ne kaha ke humne sun liya, magar maanenge nahin aur inki baatil parasti ka yeh haal tha ke dilon mein unke bachda (calf) hi basa hua tha. Kaho: agar tum momin ho to yeh ajeeb iman hai jo aisi buri harakat ka tumhein hukum deta hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:94
قُلۡ إِن كَانَتۡ لَكُمُ ٱلدَّارُ ٱلۡأٓخِرَةُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَالِصَةٗ مِّن دُونِ ٱلنَّاسِ فَتَمَنَّوُاْ ٱلۡمَوۡتَ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَٰدِقِينَ ٩٤
Say to them: “If indeed the Last Abode with Allah is yours, in exclusion of other people, then long for death if you are truthful.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Inse kaho ke agar waqayi Allah ke nazdeek aakhirat ka ghar tamaan insaano ko chodh kar sirf tumhare hi liye makhsoos hai, tab to tumhein chahiye ke maut ki tamanna karo agar tum apne is khayal mein sacchey ho

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:95
وَلَن يَتَمَنَّوۡهُ أَبَدَۢا بِمَا قَدَّمَتۡ أَيۡدِيهِمۡۚ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمُۢ بِٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ٩٥
But they shall never long for it because of the (evil) deeds they have committed; Allah is well aware of the wrong-doers.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yaqeen jaano ke yeh kabhi iski tamanna na karenge, isliye ke apne haathon jo kuch kamaa kar unhon ne wahaan bheja hai, uska iqtaza yahi hai (ke yeh wahan janey ki tamanna na karein) Allah in zalimon ke haal se khoob waqif hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:96
وَلَتَجِدَنَّهُمۡ أَحۡرَصَ ٱلنَّاسِ عَلَىٰ حَيَوٰةٖ وَمِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَشۡرَكُواْۚ يَوَدُّ أَحَدُهُمۡ لَوۡ يُعَمَّرُ أَلۡفَ سَنَةٖ وَمَا هُوَ بِمُزَحۡزِحِهِۦ مِنَ ٱلۡعَذَابِ أَن يُعَمَّرَۗ وَٱللَّهُ بَصِيرُۢ بِمَا يَعۡمَلُونَ ٩٦
You will certainly find them most eager to cling on to life, indeed even more eager than those who associate others with Allah in His Divinity. Each one of them wishes to live a thousand years although the bestowal of long life cannot remove him from chastisement. Allah sees whatever they do.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Tum inhein sabse badh kar jeene ka harees paogey hatta ke yeh is maamle mein mushrikon se bhi badey huey hain . Inmein se ek ek shaks yeh chahta hai ke kisi tarah hazaar baras jiye, halaanke lambi umar bahar haal usey azaab to dur nahin phenk sakti. Jaise kuch aamaal yeh kar rahey hain, Allah to inhein dekh hi raha hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:97
قُلۡ مَن كَانَ عَدُوّٗا لِّـجِبۡرِيلَ فَإِنَّهُۥ نَزَّلَهُۥ عَلَىٰ قَلۡبِكَ بِإِذۡنِ ٱللَّهِ مُصَدِّقٗا لِّمَا بَيۡنَ يَدَيۡهِ وَهُدٗى وَبُشۡرَىٰ لِلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ ٩٧
Say: “Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel (should know that) he revealed this (Qur’an) to your heart by Allah’s leave: it confirms the Scriptures revealed before it, and is a guidance and good tiding to the people of faith.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Inse kaho ke jo koi Jibrael se adawat (dushmani) rakhta ho, usey maloom hona chahiye ke Jibrael ne Allah hi ke izan se yeh Quran tumhare qalb par nazil kiya hai, jo pehle aayi hui kitabon ki tasdeeq o taeed karta hai aur iman laney walon ke liye hidayat aur kamiyabi ki basharat bankar aaya hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:98
مَن كَانَ عَدُوّٗا لِّلَّهِ وَمَلَٰٓئِكَتِهِۦ وَرُسُلِهِۦ وَجِبۡرِيلَ وَمِيكَىٰلَ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَدُوّٞ لِّلۡكَٰفِرِينَ ٩٨
(And if this is the cause of their hostility to Gabriel, let them know) whoever is an enemy to Allah, His Angels and His Messengers and to Gabriel and Michael will surely find Allah an enemy to such unbelievers.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

(Agar Jibrael se inki adawat ka sabab yahi hai, to kehdo ke) jo Allah aur uske Farsihton aur uske Rasoolon aur Jibrael aur Michael ke dushman hain, Allah un kafiron ka dushman hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:99
وَلَقَدۡ أَنزَلۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ ءَايَٰتِۭ بَيِّنَٰتٖۖ وَمَا يَكۡفُرُ بِهَآ إِلَّا ٱلۡفَٰسِقُونَ ٩٩
We surely sent down to you clear verses that elucidate the Truth, (verses) which only the transgressors reject as false.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Humne tumhari taraf aisi ayaat nazil ki hain jo saaf saaf haqq ka izhar karne wali hain aur inki pairwi se sirf wahi log inkar karte hain jo fasiq hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:100
أَوَكُلَّمَا عَٰهَدُواْ عَهۡدٗا نَّبَذَهُۥ فَرِيقٞ مِّنۡهُمۚ بَلۡ أَكۡثَرُهُمۡ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ ١٠٠
Is it not that every time they made a covenant with Allah a party of them set it aside? The truth is that most of them do not truly believe.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Kya hamesha aisa hi nahin hota raha hai ke jab unhon ne koi ahad kiya, to unmein se ek na ek giroh ne usey zaroor hi balaa e talq rakh diya (set them aside)? Balke inmein se aksar aisey hi hain jo sacchey dil se iman nahin latey

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:101
وَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمۡ رَسُولٞ مِّنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ مُصَدِّقٞ لِّمَا مَعَهُمۡ نَبَذَ فَرِيقٞ مِّنَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ كِتَٰبَ ٱللَّهِ وَرَآءَ ظُهُورِهِمۡ كَأَنَّهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ ١٠١
And whenever a Messenger from Allah came to them, confirming what they already possessed, a party of those who had been given the Scripture flung the Book of Allah behind their backs as if they knew nothing,

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur jab inke paas Allah ki taraf se koi Rasool us kitab ki tasdeeq o taeed karta hua aaya jo inke haan pehle se maujood thi to in ehle kitab mein se ek giroh ne kitab Allah ko is tarah pas-e-pusht (behind their backs) dala goya ke woh kuch jaante hi nahin

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:102
وَٱتَّبَعُواْ مَا تَتۡلُواْ ٱلشَّيَٰطِينُ عَلَىٰ مُلۡكِ سُلَيۡمَٰنَۖ وَمَا كَفَرَ سُلَيۡمَٰنُ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱلشَّيَٰطِينَ كَفَرُواْ يُعَلِّمُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ ٱلسِّحۡرَ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ عَلَى ٱلۡمَلَكَيۡنِ بِبَابِلَ هَٰرُوتَ وَمَٰرُوتَۚ وَمَا يُعَلِّمَانِ مِنۡ أَحَدٍ حَتَّىٰ يَقُولَآ إِنَّمَا نَحۡنُ فِتۡنَةٞ فَلَا تَكۡفُرۡۖ فَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ مِنۡهُمَا مَا يُفَرِّقُونَ بِهِۦ بَيۡنَ ٱلۡمَرۡءِ وَزَوۡجِهِۦۚ وَمَا هُم بِضَآرِّينَ بِهِۦ مِنۡ أَحَدٍ إِلَّا بِإِذۡنِ ٱللَّهِۚ وَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ مَا يَضُرُّهُمۡ وَلَا يَنفَعُهُمۡۚ وَلَقَدۡ عَلِمُواْ لَمَنِ ٱشۡتَرَىٰهُ مَا لَهُۥ فِي ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ مِنۡ خَلَٰقٖۚ وَلَبِئۡسَ مَا شَرَوۡاْ بِهِۦٓ أَنفُسَهُمۡۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ ١٠٢
and then followed what the evil ones falsely attributed to the Kingdom of Solomon even though Solomon had never disbelieved; it is the evil ones who disbelieved, teaching people magic. And they followed what had been revealed to the two angels in Babylon – Harut and Marut – although these two (angels) never taught it to anyone without first declaring: “We are merely a means of testing people; so, do not engage in unbelief.” And yet they learned from them what might cause division between a man and his wife. They could not cause harm to anyone except by the leave of Allah, and still they learned what harmed rather than profited them, knowing well that he who bought it will have no share in the World to Come. Evil indeed is what they sold themselves for. Had they but known!

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur lagey un cheezon ki pairwi karne jo shayateen Sulaiman ki sultanat ka naam lekar pesh kiya karte thay, halaanke Sulaiman ne kabhi kufr nahin kiya, kufr ke murtaqib to woh shayateen thay jo logon ko jaadugari ki taleem dete thay.Woh pichey padey us cheez ke jo babil (babylon) mein do Farishton, Harut o Marut par nazil ki gayi thi, halaanke woh (Farishtey) jab bhi kisi ko uski taleem dete thay to pehle saaf taur par mutanabbey (warn) kardiya karte thay ke “dekh, hum mehaz ek aazmaish hain, tu kufr mein mubtila na ho”.Phir bhi yeh log unse woh cheez seekhte thay jissey shohar aur biwi mein judai daal dein, zaahir tha ke izan e ilahi ke bagair woh is zariye se kisi ko bhi zarar (harm) na pahuncha sakte thay, magar iske bawajood woh aisi cheez seekhte thay jo khud inke liye nafa baksh nahin, balke nuqsan-de thi aur unhein khoob maloom tha ke jo is cheez ka khareedar bana uske liye aakhirat mein koi hissa nahin. Kitni buri mataa thi jiske badle unhon ne apni jaano ko bech dala, kaash unhein maloom hota

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:103
وَلَوۡ أَنَّهُمۡ ءَامَنُواْ وَٱتَّقَوۡاْ لَمَثُوبَةٞ مِّنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ خَيۡرٞۚ لَّوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ ١٠٣
Had they believed and been God-fearing Allah’s reward would have been better! Had they but known!

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Agar woh iman aur taqwa ikhtiyar karte, to Allah ke haan iska jo badla milta to unke liye zyada behtar tha, kaash unhein khabar hoti

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:104
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ لَا تَقُولُواْ رَٰعِنَا وَقُولُواْ ٱنظُرۡنَا وَٱسۡمَعُواْۗ وَلِلۡكَٰفِرِينَ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٞ ١٠٤
O you who believe! Do not say (to the Prophet): Ra'ina (Lend ear to us), but say Unzurna (Favour us with your attention) and pay heed (to him). A painful chastisement awaits the unbelievers.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aey logon jo iman laye ho! Raina (Listen to us) na kaha karo, balke unzurna (make us understand) kaho aur tawajju se baat ko suno, yeh kafir to azaab e aleem ke mustahiq hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:105
مَّا يَوَدُّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ مِنۡ أَهۡلِ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ وَلَا ٱلۡمُشۡرِكِينَ أَن يُنَزَّلَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّنۡ خَيۡرٖ مِّن رَّبِّكُمۡۚ وَٱللَّهُ يَخۡتَصُّ بِرَحۡمَتِهِۦ مَن يَشَآءُۚ وَٱللَّهُ ذُو ٱلۡفَضۡلِ ٱلۡعَظِيمِ ١٠٥
The unbelievers, be they the People of the Book or those who associate others with Allah in His Divinity, do not wish that any good should be sent down upon you from your Lord. But Allah chooses for His mercy whomsoever He wills. Allah is Lord of Abounding Bounty.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yeh log jinhon ne dawat e haqq ko qabool karne se inkar kardiya hai, khwah ehle kitab mein se hon ya mushrik hon, hargiz yeh pasand nahin karte ke tumhare Rubb ki taraf se tumpar koi bhalayi nazil ho, magar Allah jisko chahta hai apni rehmat ke liye chun leta hai aur woh bada fazal farmane wala hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:106
۞ مَا نَنسَخۡ مِنۡ ءَايَةٍ أَوۡ نُنسِهَا نَأۡتِ بِخَيۡرٖ مِّنۡهَآ أَوۡ مِثۡلِهَآۗ أَلَمۡ تَعۡلَمۡ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ قَدِيرٌ ١٠٦
For whatever verse We might abrogate or consign to oblivion, We bring a better one or the like of it. Are you not aware that Allah is All-Powerful?

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Hum apni jis ayat ko mansookh (abrogate) kardete hain ya bhula dete hain, uski jagah ussey behtar le aate hain ya kam az kam waisi hi. Kya tum jaante nahin ho ke Allah har cheez par qudart rakhta hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:107
أَلَمۡ تَعۡلَمۡ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَهُۥ مُلۡكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِۗ وَمَا لَكُم مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ مِن وَلِيّٖ وَلَا نَصِيرٍ ١٠٧
Are you not aware that the dominion of the heavens and the earth belongs to Allah, and that none apart from Allah is your protector or helper?

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Kya tumhein khabar nahin hai ke zameen aur asmaano ki farma rawayi Allah hi ke liye hai aur uske siwa koi tumhari khabargiri karne aur tumhari madad karne wala nahin hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:108
أَمۡ تُرِيدُونَ أَن تَسۡـَٔلُواْ رَسُولَكُمۡ كَمَا سُئِلَ مُوسَىٰ مِن قَبۡلُۗ وَمَن يَتَبَدَّلِ ٱلۡكُفۡرَ بِٱلۡإِيمَٰنِ فَقَدۡ ضَلَّ سَوَآءَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ ١٠٨
Or would you ask your Messenger in the manner Moses was asked before? And whoever exchanges faith for unbelief has surely strayed from the Right Way.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Phir kya tum apne Rasool se us qism ke sawalaat aur mutalabe karna chahte ho jaise issey pehle Moosa se kiye ja chuke hain? Halaanke jis shaks ne iman ki rawish ko kufr ki rawish se badal liya woh raah e raast se bhatak gaya

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:109
وَدَّ كَثِيرٞ مِّنۡ أَهۡلِ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ لَوۡ يَرُدُّونَكُم مِّنۢ بَعۡدِ إِيمَٰنِكُمۡ كُفَّارًا حَسَدٗا مِّنۡ عِندِ أَنفُسِهِم مِّنۢ بَعۡدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمُ ٱلۡحَقُّۖ فَٱعۡفُواْ وَٱصۡفَحُواْ حَتَّىٰ يَأۡتِيَ ٱللَّهُ بِأَمۡرِهِۦٓۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ قَدِيرٞ ١٠٩
Out of sheer envy many People of the Book would be glad to turn you back into unbelievers after you have become believers even though the Truth has become clear to them. Nevertheless, forgive and be indulgent towards them until Allah brings forth His decision. Surely Allah is All-Powerful.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Ehle kitab mein se aksar log yeh chahte hain ke kisi tarah tumhein iman se pher kar phir kufr ki taraf palta le jayein agarche haqq unpar zaahir ho chuka hai, magar apne nafs ke hasad ki bina par tumhare liye unki yeh khwahish hai iske jawab mein tum afu o darguzar (forgive and overlook) se kaam lo, yahan tak ke Allah khud hi apna faisla nafiz karde. Mutmaeen raho ke Allah taala har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:110
وَأَقِيمُواْ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُواْ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَۚ وَمَا تُقَدِّمُواْ لِأَنفُسِكُم مِّنۡ خَيۡرٖ تَجِدُوهُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُونَ بَصِيرٞ ١١٠
Establish Prayer and dispense Zakah. Whatever good deeds you send forth for your own good, you will find them with Allah. Surely Allah sees all that you do.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Namaz qayam karo aur zakat do. Tum apni aaqibat ke liye jo bhalayi kamaa kar aagey bhejoge, Allah ke haan usey maujood paogey. Jo kuch tum karte ho woh sab Allah ki nazar mein hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:111
وَقَالُواْ لَن يَدۡخُلَ ٱلۡجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَن كَانَ هُودًا أَوۡ نَصَٰرَىٰۗ تِلۡكَ أَمَانِيُّهُمۡۗ قُلۡ هَاتُواْ بُرۡهَٰنَكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَٰدِقِينَ ١١١
They say: “None shall enter the Garden unless he be a Jew or (according to the Christians), a Christian.” These are their vain desires. Say: “Bring your proof if you are speaking the truth.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Unka kehna hai ke koi shaks jannat mein na jayega jab tak ke woh yahudi na ho (ya Isaiyon ke khayal ke mutabiq) Isayi na ho. Yeh unki tamannayein hain, inse kaho apni daleel pesh karo agar tum apne dawey mein sacchey ho

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:112
بَلَىٰۚ مَنۡ أَسۡلَمَ وَجۡهَهُۥ لِلَّهِ وَهُوَ مُحۡسِنٞ فَلَهُۥٓ أَجۡرُهُۥ عِندَ رَبِّهِۦ وَلَا خَوۡفٌ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَلَا هُمۡ يَحۡزَنُونَ ١١٢
(None has any special claim upon reward from Allah.) Whoever submits himself completely to the obedience of Allah and does good will find his reward with his Lord. No fear shall come upon them, nor shall they grieve.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Darasal na tumhari kuch khususiyat hai na kisi aur ki, haqq yeh hai ke jo bhi apni hasti ko Allah ki itaat mein somp de aur amalan neik rawish par chale, uske liye uske Rubb ke paas uska ajar hai aur aisey logon ke liye kisi khauf ya ranjh ka koi mauqa nahin

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:113
وَقَالَتِ ٱلۡيَهُودُ لَيۡسَتِ ٱلنَّصَٰرَىٰ عَلَىٰ شَيۡءٖ وَقَالَتِ ٱلنَّصَٰرَىٰ لَيۡسَتِ ٱلۡيَهُودُ عَلَىٰ شَيۡءٖ وَهُمۡ يَتۡلُونَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَۗ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ مِثۡلَ قَوۡلِهِمۡۚ فَٱللَّهُ يَحۡكُمُ بَيۡنَهُمۡ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ فِيمَا كَانُواْ فِيهِ يَخۡتَلِفُونَ ١١٣
The Jews say: “The Christians have no basis for their beliefs,” and the Christians say: “The Jews have no basis for their beliefs.” They say so even though they read the Scripture. The claim of those who have no knowledge (of the Scripture) is similar. Allah will judge between them concerning their differences on the Day of Resurrection.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yahudi kehte hain: Isaiyon ke paas kuch nahin, Isayi kehte hain: Yahudiyon ke paas kuch nahin, halaanke ke dono hi kitab padhte hain aur isi qism ke dawey un logon ke bhi hain jinke paas kitab ka ilm nahin hai, yeh ikhtilafaat jin mein yeh log mubtila hain inka faisla Allah qayamat ke roz kardega

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:114
وَمَنۡ أَظۡلَمُ مِمَّن مَّنَعَ مَسَٰجِدَ ٱللَّهِ أَن يُذۡكَرَ فِيهَا ٱسۡمُهُۥ وَسَعَىٰ فِي خَرَابِهَآۚ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ مَا كَانَ لَهُمۡ أَن يَدۡخُلُوهَآ إِلَّا خَآئِفِينَۚ لَهُمۡ فِي ٱلدُّنۡيَا خِزۡيٞ وَلَهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٞ ١١٤
Who is more iniquitous than he who bars Allah’s places of worship, that His name be mentioned there, and seeks their destruction? It does not behove such people to enter them, and should they enter, they should enter in fear. There is degradation for them in this world and a mighty chastisement in the Next.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur us shaks se badhkar zalim kaun hoga jo Allah ke maabadon (places of worship) mein uske naam ki yaad se rokay aur unki veerani ke darpe ho? Aisey log is qabil hain ke unki ibadat-gaahon mein qadam na rakkhein aur agar wahan jayein bhi to darte huey jayein, unke liye to duniya mein ruswayi hai aur aakhirat mein azaab e azeem

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:115
وَلِلَّهِ ٱلۡمَشۡرِقُ وَٱلۡمَغۡرِبُۚ فَأَيۡنَمَا تُوَلُّواْ فَثَمَّ وَجۡهُ ٱللَّهِۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٞ ١١٥
The East and the West belong to Allah. To whichever direction you turn, you will be turning to Allah. Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Mashrik aur magrib sab Allah ke hain, jis taraf bhi tum rukh karoge usi taraf Allah ka rukh hai,Allah badi wusat wala aur sabkuch jaanne wala hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:116
وَقَالُواْ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱللَّهُ وَلَدٗاۗ سُبۡحَٰنَهُۥۖ بَل لَّهُۥ مَا فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِۖ كُلّٞ لَّهُۥ قَٰنِتُونَ ١١٦
They say: “Allah has taken to Himself a son.” Glory to Him! Nay, whatever is in the heavens and the earth belongs to Him; to Him are all in obeisance.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Unka qaul hai ke Allah ne kisi ko beta banaya hai, Allah paak hai in baaton se. Asal haqeeqat yeh hai ke zameen aur asmaano ki tamaam maujudaat uski milk (milkiyat) hain, sabke sab uske mutii o farmaan hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:117
بَدِيعُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِۖ وَإِذَا قَضَىٰٓ أَمۡرٗا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُۥ كُن فَيَكُونُ ١١٧
He is the Originator of the heavens and the earth; whenever He decrees a matter He (merely) says: “Be”, and it is.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Woh asmaano aur zameen ka mujid (originator) hai aur jis baat ka woh faisla karta hai uske liye bas yeh hukum deta hai ke “hoja” aur woh ho jati hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:118
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ لَوۡلَا يُكَلِّمُنَا ٱللَّهُ أَوۡ تَأۡتِينَآ ءَايَةٞۗ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبۡلِهِم مِّثۡلَ قَوۡلِهِمۡۘ تَشَٰبَهَتۡ قُلُوبُهُمۡۗ قَدۡ بَيَّنَّا ٱلۡأٓيَٰتِ لِقَوۡمٖ يُوقِنُونَ ١١٨
The ignorant say: “Why does Allah not speak to us? Why does no Sign come to us?” The same was said by people before them. Their hearts are all alike. We have made the Signs clear for people of firm faith.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Naadaan kehte hain ke Allah khud humse baat kyun nahin karta ya koi nishani hamare paas kyun nahin aati? Aisi hi baatein inse pehle log bhi kiya karte thay , in sab (agle pichle gumraahon) ki zehniyatein (mentality) ek jaisi hain. Yakeen laney walon ke liye to hum nishaniyan saaf saaf numayan kar chuke hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:119
إِنَّآ أَرۡسَلۡنَٰكَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ بَشِيرٗا وَنَذِيرٗاۖ وَلَا تُسۡـَٔلُ عَنۡ أَصۡحَٰبِ ٱلۡجَحِيمِ ١١٩
(What greater Sign can there be than that) We sent you with the Truth as a bearer of good tidings and a warner! And you will not be answerable about the people of the Blazing Flame!

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

(Issey badh kar nishani kya hogi ke) humne tumko ilm e haqq ke saath khush khabri dene wala aur darane wala bana kar bheja, ab jo log jahannum se rishta jodh chuke hain unki taraf se tum zimmedaar o jawabdey nahin ho

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:120
وَلَن تَرۡضَىٰ عَنكَ ٱلۡيَهُودُ وَلَا ٱلنَّصَٰرَىٰ حَتَّىٰ تَتَّبِعَ مِلَّتَهُمۡۗ قُلۡ إِنَّ هُدَى ٱللَّهِ هُوَ ٱلۡهُدَىٰۗ وَلَئِنِ ٱتَّبَعۡتَ أَهۡوَآءَهُم بَعۡدَ ٱلَّذِي جَآءَكَ مِنَ ٱلۡعِلۡمِ مَا لَكَ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ مِن وَلِيّٖ وَلَا نَصِيرٍ ١٢٠
Never will the Jews be pleased with you, (O Prophet), nor the Christians until you follow their way. Say: “Surely Allah’s guidance, is the true guidance.” Should you follow their desires disregarding the knowledge which has come to you, you shall have no protector or helper against Allah.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yahudi aur Isayi tumse hargiz raazi na honge, jab tak tum unke tareeqe par na chalne lago. Saaf kehdo ke raasta bas wahi hai jo Allah ne bataya hai, warna agar us ilm ke baad jo tumhare paas aa chuka hai tumne unki khwahishaat ki pairwi ki to Allah ki pakad se bachane wala koi dost aur madadgaar tumhare liye nahin hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:121
ٱلَّذِينَ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ يَتۡلُونَهُۥ حَقَّ تِلَاوَتِهِۦٓ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِهِۦۗ وَمَن يَكۡفُرۡ بِهِۦ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلۡخَٰسِرُونَ ١٢١
Those to whom We have given the Scripture, and who recite it as it ought to be recited, they truly believe in it; and those who disbelieve in it, they are the real losers.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jin logon ko humne kitab di hai, woh usey is tarah padhte hain jaisa ke padhne ka haqq hai, woh ispar sacchey dil se iman latey hain aur jo iske saath kufr ka rawayya ikhtiyar karein wahi asal mein nuqsaan uthane waley hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:122
يَٰبَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ ٱذۡكُرُواْ نِعۡمَتِيَ ٱلَّتِيٓ أَنۡعَمۡتُ عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَأَنِّي فَضَّلۡتُكُمۡ عَلَى ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَ ١٢٢
Children of Israel! Recall My favour which I bestowed upon you and I exalted you above the nations of the world,

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aey bani Israel! Yaad karo meri woh niyamat jissey maine tumhein nawaza tha, aur yeh ke maine tumhein duniya ki tamaam qaumon par fazilat di thi

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:123
وَٱتَّقُواْ يَوۡمٗا لَّا تَجۡزِي نَفۡسٌ عَن نَّفۡسٖ شَيۡـٔٗا وَلَا يُقۡبَلُ مِنۡهَا عَدۡلٞ وَلَا تَنفَعُهَا شَفَٰعَةٞ وَلَا هُمۡ يُنصَرُونَ ١٢٣
and beware of the Day when no one shall avail another, when ransom shall be accepted from no one, when no one’s intercession will profit anyone, when there shall be no help from any quarter.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur daro us din se, jab koi kisi ke zara kaam na aayega, na kisi se fidiya (ransom) qabool kiya jayega, na koi sifarish hi aadmi ko faiyda degi, aur na mujreemo ko kahin se koi madad pahunch sakegi

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:124
۞ وَإِذِ ٱبۡتَلَىٰٓ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ رَبُّهُۥ بِكَلِمَٰتٖ فَأَتَمَّهُنَّۖ قَالَ إِنِّي جَاعِلُكَ لِلنَّاسِ إِمَامٗاۖ قَالَ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّتِيۖ قَالَ لَا يَنَالُ عَهۡدِي ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ١٢٤
Recall when Abraham’s Lord tested him in certain matters and when he successfully stood the test, He said: “Indeed I am going to appoint you a leader of all people.” When Abraham asked: “And is this covenant also for my descendants?” the Lord responded: “My covenant does not embrace the wrong-doers.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yaad karo ke jab Ibrahim ko uske Rubb ne chandh baaton mein aazmaya aur woh un sab mein poora utar gaya, to usne kaha : “main tujhey sab logon ka peshwa banane wala hoon” Ibrahim ne arz kiya: “ aur kya meri aulad se bhi yahi waada hai?” Usne jawab diya: “mera waada zalimon se mutaaliq nahin hai.”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:125
وَإِذۡ جَعَلۡنَا ٱلۡبَيۡتَ مَثَابَةٗ لِّلنَّاسِ وَأَمۡنٗا وَٱتَّخِذُواْ مِن مَّقَامِ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ مُصَلّٗىۖ وَعَهِدۡنَآ إِلَىٰٓ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ وَإِسۡمَٰعِيلَ أَن طَهِّرَا بَيۡتِيَ لِلطَّآئِفِينَ وَٱلۡعَٰكِفِينَ وَٱلرُّكَّعِ ٱلسُّجُودِ ١٢٥
And We made this House (Ka'bah) a resort for mankind and a place of security, commanding people: “Take the station of Abraham as a permanent place for Prayer,” and enjoined Abraham and Ishmael: “Purify My House for those who walk around it, and those who abide in devotion, and those who bow, and who prostrate themselves (in Prayer).”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur yeh ke humne is ghar (kaaba) ko logon ke liye markaz aur aman ki jagah qaraar diya tha aur logon ko hukum diya tha ke Ibrahim jahan ibadat ke liye khada hota hai us muqaam ko mustaqil jaaye namaz bana lo aur Ibrahim aur Ismael ko taqeed ki thi ke mere is ghar ko tawaf aur aiteqaf aur ruku aur sajda karne walon ke liye paak rakkho

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:126
وَإِذۡ قَالَ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمُ رَبِّ ٱجۡعَلۡ هَٰذَا بَلَدًا ءَامِنٗا وَٱرۡزُقۡ أَهۡلَهُۥ مِنَ ٱلثَّمَرَٰتِ مَنۡ ءَامَنَ مِنۡهُم بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلۡيَوۡمِ ٱلۡأٓخِرِۚ قَالَ وَمَن كَفَرَ فَأُمَتِّعُهُۥ قَلِيلٗا ثُمَّ أَضۡطَرُّهُۥٓ إِلَىٰ عَذَابِ ٱلنَّارِۖ وَبِئۡسَ ٱلۡمَصِيرُ ١٢٦
And when Abraham prayed: “O my Lord! Make this a place of security and provide those of its people that believe in Allah and the Last Day with fruits for sustenance,” Allah answered, “And I shall still provide him who disbelieves with the wherewithal for this short life, and then I shall drive him to the chastisement of the Fire; that is an evil end.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur yeh ke Ibrahim ne dua ki: “Aey mere Rubb, is shehar ko aman ka shehar bana dey, aur iske bashindon (people) mein jo Allah aur aakhirat ko maanein, unhein har qism ke phalon ka rizq de”. Jawab mein uske Rubb ne farmaya: “aur jo na maanega ,duniya ki chandh roza zindagi ka samaan to main usey bhi dunga magar aakhir e kaar usey azaab e jahannum ki taraf ghaseetunga, aur woh badhtareen thikana hai”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:127
وَإِذۡ يَرۡفَعُ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمُ ٱلۡقَوَاعِدَ مِنَ ٱلۡبَيۡتِ وَإِسۡمَٰعِيلُ رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلۡ مِنَّآۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلۡعَلِيمُ ١٢٧
Recall when Abraham and Ishmael raised the foundations of the House, praying: “Our Lord! Accept this from us; You are All-Hearing, All-Knowing.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur yaad karo Ibrahim aur Ismail jab is ghar ki deewarein utha rahey thay , to dua karte jatay thay : “Aey hamare Rubb, humse yeh khidmat qabool farma le, tu sabki sunne aur sab kuch jaanne wala hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:128
رَبَّنَا وَٱجۡعَلۡنَا مُسۡلِمَيۡنِ لَكَ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّتِنَآ أُمَّةٗ مُّسۡلِمَةٗ لَّكَ وَأَرِنَا مَنَاسِكَنَا وَتُبۡ عَلَيۡنَآۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ ٱلتَّوَّابُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ١٢٨
Our Lord! Make us submissive to You and make out of our descendants a community that submits itself to You, and show us the ways of Your worship, and turn to us in mercy. You are Much-Relenting, Most Compassionate.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aey Rubb, hum dono ko apna muslim (mutii e farmaan) bana, hamari nasal se ek aisi qaum utha jo teri muslim ho, humein apni ibadat ke tareeqe bata, aur hamari kotahiyon se darguzar farma, tu bada maaf karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:129
رَبَّنَا وَٱبۡعَثۡ فِيهِمۡ رَسُولٗا مِّنۡهُمۡ يَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَٰتِكَ وَيُعَلِّمُهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ وَٱلۡحِكۡمَةَ وَيُزَكِّيهِمۡۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلۡحَكِيمُ ١٢٩
Our Lord! Raise up in the midst of our offspring a Messenger from among them who shall recite to them Your verses, and instruct them in the Book and in Wisdom, and purify their lives. Verily, You are the Most Mighty, the Most Wise.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur aey Rubb, un logon mein khud unhi ki qaum se ek aisa Rasool uthaiyo jo unhein teri ayaat sunaye, unko kitab aur hikmat ki taleem de aur unki zindagiyan sanwarey, tu bada muqtadar (All-Powerful) aur hakeem hai.”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:130
وَمَن يَرۡغَبُ عَن مِّلَّةِ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ إِلَّا مَن سَفِهَ نَفۡسَهُۥۚ وَلَقَدِ ٱصۡطَفَيۡنَٰهُ فِي ٱلدُّنۡيَاۖ وَإِنَّهُۥ فِي ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ لَمِنَ ٱلصَّٰلِحِينَ ١٣٠
And who but a fool would be averse to the way of Abraham? For it is We Who chose Abraham for Our mission in this world, and surely in the World to Come he shall be reckoned among the righteous.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Ab kaun hai, jo Ibrahim ke tareeqe se nafrat karey? Jisne khud apne aap ko himaqat o jihalat mein mubtila karliya ho, uske siwa kaun yeh harakat kar sakta hai? Ibrahim to woh shaks hai jisko humne duniya mein apne kaam ke liye chun liya tha aur aakhiarat mein uska shumaar saliheen mein hoga

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:131
إِذۡ قَالَ لَهُۥ رَبُّهُۥٓ أَسۡلِمۡۖ قَالَ أَسۡلَمۡتُ لِرَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَ ١٣١
Such was Abraham that when his Lord said to him: “Submit,” he said: “I have submitted to the Lord of the Universe.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Uska haal yeh tha ke jab uske Rubb ne ussey kaha : “Muslim ho ja” to usne fawran kaha : “main maalik e qaiynaat ka ‘muslim’ ho gaya.”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:132
وَوَصَّىٰ بِهَآ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمُ بَنِيهِ وَيَعۡقُوبُ يَٰبَنِيَّ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱصۡطَفَىٰ لَكُمُ ٱلدِّينَ فَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنتُم مُّسۡلِمُونَ ١٣٢
And Abraham enjoined the same upon his children, and so did Jacob: “My children! Behold, Allah has chosen this religion for you. Remain till death in submission (to Allah).”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Isi tareeqe par chalne ki hidayat usne apni aulad ko ki thi aur isi ki wasiyat Yakub apni aulad ko kar gaya, usne kaha tha ke : “mere bacchon! Allah ne tumhare liye yahi deen pasand kiya hai lihaza marte dum tak Muslim hi rehna”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:133
أَمۡ كُنتُمۡ شُهَدَآءَ إِذۡ حَضَرَ يَعۡقُوبَ ٱلۡمَوۡتُ إِذۡ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ مَا تَعۡبُدُونَ مِنۢ بَعۡدِيۖ قَالُواْ نَعۡبُدُ إِلَٰهَكَ وَإِلَٰهَ ءَابَآئِكَ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ وَإِسۡمَٰعِيلَ وَإِسۡحَٰقَ إِلَٰهٗا وَٰحِدٗا وَنَحۡنُ لَهُۥ مُسۡلِمُونَ ١٣٣
Why, were you witnesses when death came to Jacob? He asked his children: “Whom will you serve after me?” They said: “We shall serve your God, the God of your forefathers, Abraham, Ishmael and Isaac, the One God, and unto Him do we submit.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Phir kya tum us waqt maujood thay jab Yakub is duniya se ruksat ho raha tha? Usne marte waqt apne bacchon se pucha: “ bacchon! Mere baad tum kiski bandagi karoge?” un sab ne jawab diya : “ hum usi ek khuda ki bandagi karenge jisey aap ne aur aapke buzurgon Ibrahim, Ismail, aur Ishaq ne khuda maana hai aur hum usi ke muslim hain”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:134
تِلۡكَ أُمَّةٞ قَدۡ خَلَتۡۖ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتۡ وَلَكُم مَّا كَسَبۡتُمۡۖ وَلَا تُسۡـَٔلُونَ عَمَّا كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَ ١٣٤
Now, they were a people who passed away. Theirs is what they have earned, and yours is what you have earned. You shall not be asked concerning what they did.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Woh kuch log thay jo guzar gaye, jo kuch unhon ne kamaya woh unke liye hai aur jo kuch tum kamaoge, woh tumhare liye hai. Tumse yeh na pucha jayega ke woh kya karte thay

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:135
وَقَالُواْ كُونُواْ هُودًا أَوۡ نَصَٰرَىٰ تَهۡتَدُواْۗ قُلۡ بَلۡ مِلَّةَ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ حَنِيفٗاۖ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُشۡرِكِينَ ١٣٥
They say: “Be Jews,” or “Be Christians.” “Then you will be rightly guided.” Say to them: “No, follow exclusively the way of Abraham who was not one of those who associate others with Allah in His Divinity.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yahudi kehte hain: Yahudi ho to raah e raast paogey, Isayi kehte hain: Isayi ho to hidayat milegi , inse kaho: “nahin, balke sabko chodh kar Ibrahim ka tareeqa, aur Ibrahim mushrikon mein se na tha.”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:136
قُولُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيۡنَا وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَىٰٓ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ وَإِسۡمَٰعِيلَ وَإِسۡحَٰقَ وَيَعۡقُوبَ وَٱلۡأَسۡبَاطِ وَمَآ أُوتِيَ مُوسَىٰ وَعِيسَىٰ وَمَآ أُوتِيَ ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ مِن رَّبِّهِمۡ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيۡنَ أَحَدٖ مِّنۡهُمۡ وَنَحۡنُ لَهُۥ مُسۡلِمُونَ ١٣٦
Say: “We believe in Allah, and in what has been revealed to us and to Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob and the descendants (of Jacob) and in what was given to Moses and Jesus and in what the other Prophets received from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and we are those who submit to Allah.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

(Musalmaano)! Kaho ke: “hum iman laye Allah par aur us hidayat par jo hamari taraf nazil hui hai aur jo Ibrahim, Ismail, Ishaq, Yakub aur aulad e Yakub ki taraf nazil hui thi aur jo Moosa aur Isa aur dusre tamaam paighambaron ko unke Rubb ki taraf se di gayi thi. Hum unke darmiyan koi tafreeq nahin karte aur hum Allah ke Muslim hain”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:137
فَإِنۡ ءَامَنُواْ بِمِثۡلِ مَآ ءَامَنتُم بِهِۦ فَقَدِ ٱهۡتَدَواْۖ وَّإِن تَوَلَّوۡاْ فَإِنَّمَا هُمۡ فِي شِقَاقٖۖ فَسَيَكۡفِيكَهُمُ ٱللَّهُۚ وَهُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلۡعَلِيمُ ١٣٧
And then if they come to believe as you believe, they are on right guidance; and if they turn away, then quite obviously they have merely fallen into opposition to the Truth. Allah will suffice you for protection against them. He is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Phir agar woh isi tarah iman layein, jis tarah tum laye ho, to hidayat par hain, aur agar issey mooh pherein to khuli baat hai ke woh hathdharmi (schism) mein padh gaye hain, lihaza itminaan rakkho ke unke muqable mein Allah tumhari himayat ke liye kafi hai. Woh sabkuch sunta aur jaanta hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:138
صِبۡغَةَ ٱللَّهِ وَمَنۡ أَحۡسَنُ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ صِبۡغَةٗۖ وَنَحۡنُ لَهُۥ عَٰبِدُونَ ١٣٨
Say: “Take on Allah’s colour.” And whose colour is better than Allah’s? It is Him that we serve.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Kaho: “ Allah ka rang ikhtiyar karo uske rang se accha aur kiska rang hoga? Aur hum usi ki bandagi karne waley log hain.”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:139
قُلۡ أَتُحَآجُّونَنَا فِي ٱللَّهِ وَهُوَ رَبُّنَا وَرَبُّكُمۡ وَلَنَآ أَعۡمَٰلُنَا وَلَكُمۡ أَعۡمَٰلُكُمۡ وَنَحۡنُ لَهُۥ مُخۡلِصُونَ ١٣٩
Say (O Prophet): “Will you then dispute with us concerning Allah when He is our Lord and your Lord? Our deeds are for us and your deeds are for you. And it is Him that we serve exclusively.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aey Nabi! Inse kaho : “Kya tum Allah ke barey mein humse jhagadte ho? Halaanke wahi hamara Rubb hai aur tumhara Rubb bhi. Hamare aamaal hamare liye hain, tumhare aamaal tumhare liye , aur hum Allah hi ke liye apni bandagi ko khalis kar chuke hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:140
أَمۡ تَقُولُونَ إِنَّ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ وَإِسۡمَٰعِيلَ وَإِسۡحَٰقَ وَيَعۡقُوبَ وَٱلۡأَسۡبَاطَ كَانُواْ هُودًا أَوۡ نَصَٰرَىٰۗ قُلۡ ءَأَنتُمۡ أَعۡلَمُ أَمِ ٱللَّهُۗ وَمَنۡ أَظۡلَمُ مِمَّن كَتَمَ شَهَٰدَةً عِندَهُۥ مِنَ ٱللَّهِۗ وَمَا ٱللَّهُ بِغَٰفِلٍ عَمَّا تَعۡمَلُونَ ١٤٠
Or do you claim that Abraham and Ishmael, Isaac and Jacob and the descendants (of Jacob) were “Jews” or “Christians?” Say: “Who has greater knowledge, you or Allah?” Who does greater wrong than he who conceals a testimony he has received from Allah? Allah is not heedless of the things you do.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Ya phir kya tumhara kehna yeh hai ke Ibrahim , Ismail, Ishaq, Yakub aur aulad e Yakub sab ke sab yahudi thay ya nasrani thay? Kaho: “tum zyada jaante ho ya Allah? Us shaks se bada zalim aur kaun hoga jiske zimme Allah ki taraf se ek gawahi ho aur woh usey chupaye? Tumhari harakat se Allah gaafil to nahin hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:141
تِلۡكَ أُمَّةٞ قَدۡ خَلَتۡۖ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتۡ وَلَكُم مَّا كَسَبۡتُمۡۖ وَلَا تُسۡـَٔلُونَ عَمَّا كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَ ١٤١
Now, they were a people who passed away. Theirs is what they earned, and yours is what you earn; you shall not be questioned concerning what they did.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Woh kuch log thay jo guzar chuke, unki kamayi unke liye thi aur tumhari kamayi tumhare liye. Tumse unke aamaal ke mutaaliq sawal nahin hoga.”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:142
۞ سَيَقُولُ ٱلسُّفَهَآءُ مِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ مَا وَلَّىٰهُمۡ عَن قِبۡلَتِهِمُ ٱلَّتِي كَانُواْ عَلَيۡهَاۚ قُل لِّلَّهِ ٱلۡمَشۡرِقُ وَٱلۡمَغۡرِبُۚ يَهۡدِي مَن يَشَآءُ إِلَىٰ صِرَٰطٖ مُّسۡتَقِيمٖ ١٤٢
The block-headed will say: “What has turned them away from the direction they formerly observed in Prayer?” Say: “To Allah belong the East and the West; He guides whomsoever He wills onto a Straight Way.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Nadaan log zaroor kahenge : inhein kya hua ke pehle yeh jis qible ki taraf rukh karke namaz padhte thay ussey yakayak phir gaye? (Aey Nabi) Inse kaho : “mashriq aur magrib sab Allah ke hain, Allah jisey chahta hai seedhi raah dikha deta hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:143
وَكَذَٰلِكَ جَعَلۡنَٰكُمۡ أُمَّةٗ وَسَطٗا لِّتَكُونُواْ شُهَدَآءَ عَلَى ٱلنَّاسِ وَيَكُونَ ٱلرَّسُولُ عَلَيۡكُمۡ شَهِيدٗاۗ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا ٱلۡقِبۡلَةَ ٱلَّتِي كُنتَ عَلَيۡهَآ إِلَّا لِنَعۡلَمَ مَن يَتَّبِعُ ٱلرَّسُولَ مِمَّن يَنقَلِبُ عَلَىٰ عَقِبَيۡهِۚ وَإِن كَانَتۡ لَكَبِيرَةً إِلَّا عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ هَدَى ٱللَّهُۗ وَمَا كَانَ ٱللَّهُ لِيُضِيعَ إِيمَٰنَكُمۡۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِٱلنَّاسِ لَرَءُوفٞ رَّحِيمٞ ١٤٣
And it is thus that We appointed you to be the community of the middle way so that you might be witnesses to all mankind and the Messenger might be a witness to you. We appointed the direction which you formerly observed so that We might distinguish those who follow the Messenger from those who turn on their heels. For it was indeed burdensome except for those whom Allah guided. And Allah will never leave your faith to waste. Allah is full of gentleness and mercy to mankind.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur isi tarah to humne tumhein ek “ummat e wasat (middle nation)” banaya hai taa-ke tum duniya ke logon par gawah ho aur Rasool tumpar gawah ho. Pehle jis taraf tum rukh karte thay, usko to humne sirf yeh dekhne ke liye qibla muqarrar kiya tha ke kaun Rasool ki pairwi karta hai aur kaun ulta phir jata hai. Yeh maamla tha to bada sakht, magar un logon ke liye kuch bhi sakht na saabit hua jo Allah ki hidayat se faiziyaab thay, Allah tumhare is iman ko hargiz zaya na karega. Yaqeen jaano ke woh logon ke haqq mein nihayat shafeeq o raheem hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:144
قَدۡ نَرَىٰ تَقَلُّبَ وَجۡهِكَ فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِۖ فَلَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ قِبۡلَةٗ تَرۡضَىٰهَاۚ فَوَلِّ وَجۡهَكَ شَطۡرَ ٱلۡمَسۡجِدِ ٱلۡحَرَامِۚ وَحَيۡثُ مَا كُنتُمۡ فَوَلُّواْ وُجُوهَكُمۡ شَطۡرَهُۥۗ وَإِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ لَيَعۡلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ ٱلۡحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّهِمۡۗ وَمَا ٱللَّهُ بِغَٰفِلٍ عَمَّا يَعۡمَلُونَ ١٤٤
We see you oft turning your face towards the sky; now We are turning you to the direction that will satisfy you. Turn your face towards the Holy Mosque, and wherever you are, turn your faces towards it in Prayer.Those who have been granted the Scripture certainly know that this (injunction to change the direction of Prayer) is right and is from their Lord. Allah is not heedless of what they do.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yeh tumhare mooh ka baar baar asmaan ki taraf uthna hum dekh rahey hain, lo hum isi qible ki taraf tumhein phere dete hain jisey tum pasand karte ho, Masjid e haraam ki taraf rukh pher do ab jahan kahin tum ho usi ki taraf mooh karke namaz padha karo. Yeh log jinhein kitab di gayi thi khoob jaante hain ke (tahweel e qibla ka/change of qibla) yeh hukum unke Rubb hi ki taraf se hai aur bar-haqq hai magar iske bawajood jo kuch yeh kar rahey hain Allah ussey gaafil nahin hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:145
وَلَئِنۡ أَتَيۡتَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ بِكُلِّ ءَايَةٖ مَّا تَبِعُواْ قِبۡلَتَكَۚ وَمَآ أَنتَ بِتَابِعٖ قِبۡلَتَهُمۡۚ وَمَا بَعۡضُهُم بِتَابِعٖ قِبۡلَةَ بَعۡضٖۚ وَلَئِنِ ٱتَّبَعۡتَ أَهۡوَآءَهُم مِّنۢ بَعۡدِ مَا جَآءَكَ مِنَ ٱلۡعِلۡمِ إِنَّكَ إِذٗا لَّمِنَ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ١٤٥
And yet no matter what proofs you bring before the People of the Book they will not follow your direction of Prayer; nor will you follow their direction of Prayer. None is prepared to follow the other’s direction of Prayer. Were you to follow their desires in disregard of the knowledge which has come to you, you will surely be reckoned among the wrong-doers.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Tum in ehle kitab ke paas khwa koi nishani le aao, mumkin nahin ke yeh tumhare qible ki pairwi karne lagein, aur na tumhare liye yeh mumkin hai ke inke qible ki pairwi karo, aur inmein se koi giroh bhi dusre ke qible ki pairwi ke liye tayyar nahin hai, aur agar tumne is ilm ke baad jo tumhare paas aa chuka hai inki khwahishaat ki pairwi ki to yaqeenan tumhara shumaar zalimon mein hoga

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:146
ٱلَّذِينَ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ يَعۡرِفُونَهُۥ كَمَا يَعۡرِفُونَ أَبۡنَآءَهُمۡۖ وَإِنَّ فَرِيقٗا مِّنۡهُمۡ لَيَكۡتُمُونَ ٱلۡحَقَّ وَهُمۡ يَعۡلَمُونَ ١٤٦
Those to whom We have given the Scripture recognize the place (towards which one must turn in Prayer) as fully as they recognize their own sons, this even though a group of them knowingly conceals the Truth.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jin logon ko humne kitab di hai woh is muqaam ko (jisey qible banaya gaya hai) aisa pehchante hain jaisa apni aulad ko pehchante hain, magar unmein se ek giroh jaante boojhte haqq ko chupa raha hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:147
ٱلۡحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكَ فَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلۡمُمۡتَرِينَ ١٤٧
This is a definite Truth from your Lord; be not, then, among the doubters.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yeh qataii ek amr e haqq hai tumhare Rubb ki taraf se, lihaza iske mutaaliq tum hargiz kisi shakk mein na padho

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:148
وَلِكُلّٖ وِجۡهَةٌ هُوَ مُوَلِّيهَاۖ فَٱسۡتَبِقُواْ ٱلۡخَيۡرَٰتِۚ أَيۡنَ مَا تَكُونُواْ يَأۡتِ بِكُمُ ٱللَّهُ جَمِيعًاۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ قَدِيرٞ ١٤٨
Everyone has a direction towards which he turns; so excel one another in good works. Allah will bring you all together wherever you might be, for nothing is beyond His power.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Har ek ke liye ek rukh hai jiski taraf woh mudta hai, pas bhalaiyon ki taraf sabaqat karo. Jahan bhi tum hogey Allah tumhein paa lega, uski qudrat se koi cheez bahar nahin

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:149
وَمِنۡ حَيۡثُ خَرَجۡتَ فَوَلِّ وَجۡهَكَ شَطۡرَ ٱلۡمَسۡجِدِ ٱلۡحَرَامِۖ وَإِنَّهُۥ لَلۡحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكَۗ وَمَا ٱللَّهُ بِغَٰفِلٍ عَمَّا تَعۡمَلُونَ ١٤٩
From wheresoever you might come forth turn your face towards the Holy Mosque; for that indeed is the Truth from your Lord, and Allah is not heedless of what you do.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Tumhara guzar jis muqaam se bhi ho wahin apna rukh (namaz ke waqt) masjid e haraam ki taraf pher do, kyunke yeh tumhare Rubb ka bilkul bar-haqq faisla hai aur Allah tum logon ke aamaal se be-khabar nahin hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:150
وَمِنۡ حَيۡثُ خَرَجۡتَ فَوَلِّ وَجۡهَكَ شَطۡرَ ٱلۡمَسۡجِدِ ٱلۡحَرَامِۚ وَحَيۡثُ مَا كُنتُمۡ فَوَلُّواْ وُجُوهَكُمۡ شَطۡرَهُۥ لِئَلَّا يَكُونَ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَيۡكُمۡ حُجَّةٌ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُواْ مِنۡهُمۡ فَلَا تَخۡشَوۡهُمۡ وَٱخۡشَوۡنِي وَلِأُتِمَّ نِعۡمَتِي عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَلَعَلَّكُمۡ تَهۡتَدُونَ ١٥٠
From wheresoever you come forth turn your faces towards the Holy Mosque, and wheresoever you may be, turn your faces towards it in Prayer so that none may have an argument against you, unless they be those immersed in wrong-doing. Do not fear them, but fear only Me so that I may complete My favour upon you; perhaps you will be guided to the Right Way.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur jahan se bhi tumhara guzar ho apna rukh masjid e haraam ki taraf phera karo, aur jahan bhi tum ho usi ki taraf mooh karke namaz padho taa-ke logon ko tumhare khilaf koi hujjat na miley. Haan jo zalim hain unki zubaan kisi haal mein bandh na hogi to unsey tum na daro balke mujhse daro aur isliye ke main tumpar apni niyamat poori kardoon aur is tawaqqu par ke mere is hukum ki pairwi se tum isi tarah falaah ka raasta paogey

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:151
كَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَا فِيكُمۡ رَسُولٗا مِّنكُمۡ يَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡكُمۡ ءَايَٰتِنَا وَيُزَكِّيكُمۡ وَيُعَلِّمُكُمُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ وَٱلۡحِكۡمَةَ وَيُعَلِّمُكُم مَّا لَمۡ تَكُونُواْ تَعۡلَمُونَ ١٥١
Just as when We sent among you a Messenger of yourselves, who recites to you Our Signs, purifies your lives, instructs you in the Book and in Wisdom, and instructs you what you did not know.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jis tarah (tumhein is cheez se falaah naseeb hui ke) maine tumhare darmiyaan khud tum mein se ek Rasool bheja jo tumhein meri ayaat sunata hai, tumhari zindagiyon ko sanwaarta hai, tumhein kitab aur hikmat ki taleem deta hai aur tumhein woh baatein sikhata hai jo tum na jaante thay

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:152
فَٱذۡكُرُونِيٓ أَذۡكُرۡكُمۡ وَٱشۡكُرُواْ لِي وَلَا تَكۡفُرُونِ ١٥٢
So remember Me and I shall remember you; give thanks to Me and do not be ungrateful to Me for My favours.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Lihaza tum mujhey yaad rakkho main tumhein yaad rakhunga aur mera shukar ada karo, kufran e niyamat na karo

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:153
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ ٱسۡتَعِينُواْ بِٱلصَّبۡرِ وَٱلصَّلَوٰةِۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ مَعَ ٱلصَّٰبِرِينَ ١٥٣
Believers! Seek help in patience and in Prayer; Allah is with those that are patient.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aey logon jo iman laye ho sabr aur namaz se madad lo, Allah sabr karne walon ke saath hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:154
وَلَا تَقُولُواْ لِمَن يُقۡتَلُ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ أَمۡوَٰتُۢۚ بَلۡ أَحۡيَآءٞ وَلَٰكِن لَّا تَشۡعُرُونَ ١٥٤
And do not say of those who are killed in the way of Allah that they are dead; they are alive even though you have no knowledge of their life.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur jo log Allah ki raah mein maarey jayein unhein murda na kaho, aisey log to haqeeqat mein zinda hain, magar tumhein unki zindagi ka shaoor nahin hota

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:155
وَلَنَبۡلُوَنَّكُم بِشَيۡءٖ مِّنَ ٱلۡخَوۡفِ وَٱلۡجُوعِ وَنَقۡصٖ مِّنَ ٱلۡأَمۡوَٰلِ وَٱلۡأَنفُسِ وَٱلثَّمَرَٰتِۗ وَبَشِّرِ ٱلصَّٰبِرِينَ ١٥٥
We shall certainly test you by afflicting you with fear, hunger, loss of properties and lives and fruits. Give glad tidings, then, to those who remain patient;

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur hum zaroor tumhein khauf o khatar , faaqa kashi (bhook), jaan o maal ke nuqsanaat aur aamadaniyon ke ghatey(nuqsaan) mein mubtila karke tumhari aazmaish karenge

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:156
ٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ أَصَٰبَتۡهُم مُّصِيبَةٞ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّآ إِلَيۡهِ رَٰجِعُونَ ١٥٦
those who when any affliction smites them, they say: “Verily, we belong to Allah, and it is to Him that we are destined to return.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

In halaat mein jo log sabr karein aur jab koi museebat padey to kahein ke : “ hum Allah hi ke hain aur Allah hi ki taraf humein palat kar jana hai”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:157
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ صَلَوَٰتٞ مِّن رَّبِّهِمۡ وَرَحۡمَةٞۖ وَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلۡمُهۡتَدُونَ ١٥٧
Upon them will be the blessings and mercy of their Lord, and it is they who are rightly guided.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Unhein khush-khabri dedo unpar unke Rubb ki taraf se badi inayat hogi, uski rehmat unpar saya karegi aur aisey hi log raast-ro hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:158
۞ إِنَّ ٱلصَّفَا وَٱلۡمَرۡوَةَ مِن شَعَآئِرِ ٱللَّهِۖ فَمَنۡ حَجَّ ٱلۡبَيۡتَ أَوِ ٱعۡتَمَرَ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡهِ أَن يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَاۚ وَمَن تَطَوَّعَ خَيۡرٗا فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ شَاكِرٌ عَلِيمٌ ١٥٨
Surely, al-Safa and al-Marwah are the symbols of Allah. Hence, whoever performs Hajj (Full Pilgrimage) to the House (of Allah) or makes 'Umrah (Minor Pilgrimage), will find that it is no sin for him to ambulate between the two. And whoever does a good work voluntarily should know that Allah is Appreciative, All-Knowing.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yaqeenan safa aur marwa Allah ki nishaniyon mein se hain, lihaza jo shaks baitullah ka hajj ya umra karey, uske liye koi gunaah ki baat nahin ke woh in dono pahadiyon ke darmiyan sayi karle aur jo bariza o ragbat(with a willing heart) koi bhalayi ka kaam karega Allah ko iska ilm hai aur woh iski qadr karne wala hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:159
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَكۡتُمُونَ مَآ أَنزَلۡنَا مِنَ ٱلۡبَيِّنَٰتِ وَٱلۡهُدَىٰ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَا بَيَّنَّٰهُ لِلنَّاسِ فِي ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يَلۡعَنُهُمُ ٱللَّهُ وَيَلۡعَنُهُمُ ٱللَّٰعِنُونَ ١٥٩
Those who conceal anything of the clear teachings and true guidance which We have sent down even though We have made them clear in Our Book, Allah curses such people and so do all the cursers,

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jo log hamari nazil ki hui roshan taleemat aur hidayaat ko chupate hain, daraan haal yeh ke hum inhein sab Insano ki rehnumayi ke liye apni kitab mein bayan kar chuke hain, yaqeen jaano ke Allah bhi unpar lanat karta hai aur tamaam lanat karne waley bhi unpar lanat bhejte hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:160
إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ تَابُواْ وَأَصۡلَحُواْ وَبَيَّنُواْ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ أَتُوبُ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَأَنَا ٱلتَّوَّابُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ١٦٠
except those who repent and make amends and openly declare (what they had concealed). Such shall I pardon for I am Much- Relenting, Most Compassionate.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Albatta jo is rawish se baaz aa jayein aur apne tarz e amal ki islah karlein aur jo kuch chupate thay usey bayan karne lagein, unko main maaf kardunga aur main bada darguzar karne wala aur reham karne wala hoon

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:161
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ وَمَاتُواْ وَهُمۡ كُفَّارٌ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ لَعۡنَةُ ٱللَّهِ وَٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ وَٱلنَّاسِ أَجۡمَعِينَ ١٦١
As for those who disbelieved and died disbelieving, surely the curse of Allah and of the angels and of all men is on them.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jin logon ne kufr ka rawayya ikhtiyar kiya aur kufr ki haalat mein hi jaan di, unpar Allah aur farishton aur tamaam Insano ki lanat hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:162
خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا لَا يُخَفَّفُ عَنۡهُمُ ٱلۡعَذَابُ وَلَا هُمۡ يُنظَرُونَ ١٦٢
Thus shall they abide and their chastisement shall not be lightened, nor shall they be given respite.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Isi lanat zadahgi ki haalat mein woh hamesha rahenge, na unki saza mein takhfif hogi aur na unhein phir koi dusri mohlat di jayegi

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:163
وَإِلَٰهُكُمۡ إِلَٰهٞ وَٰحِدٞۖ لَّآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ١٦٣
Your God is One God, there is no god but He; the Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Tumhara khuda ek hi khuda hai, us rehman aur raheem ke siwa koi aur khuda nahin hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:164
إِنَّ فِي خَلۡقِ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَٱخۡتِلَٰفِ ٱلَّيۡلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ وَٱلۡفُلۡكِ ٱلَّتِي تَجۡرِي فِي ٱلۡبَحۡرِ بِمَا يَنفَعُ ٱلنَّاسَ وَمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مِن مَّآءٖ فَأَحۡيَا بِهِ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ بَعۡدَ مَوۡتِهَا وَبَثَّ فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ دَآبَّةٖ وَتَصۡرِيفِ ٱلرِّيَٰحِ وَٱلسَّحَابِ ٱلۡمُسَخَّرِ بَيۡنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّقَوۡمٖ يَعۡقِلُونَ ١٦٤
(To guide) those who use their reason (to this Truth) there are many Signs in the structure of the heavens and the earth, in the constant alternation of night and day, in the vessels which speed across the sea carrying goods that are of profit to people, in the water which Allah sends down from the sky and thereby quickens the earth after it was dead, and disperse over it all manner of animals, and in the changing courses of the winds and the clouds pressed into service between heaven and earth.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

(Is haqeeqat ko pehchanne ke liye agar koi nishani aur alamat darkaar hai to) jo log aqal se kaam lete hain unke liye asmaano aur zameen ki saakht (creation) mein, raat aur din ke paiham ek dusre ke baad aane mein, un kashtiyon mein jo Insaan ke nafaa ki cheezein liye huey daryaon aur samandaron mein chalti phirti hain, baarish ke us pani mein jisey Allah upar se barsata hai, phir uske zariye se zameen ko zindagi bakshta hai aur apne isi intezam ki badaulat zameen mein har qism ki jaandaar makhlooq ko phaylata hai, hawaon ki gardish mein, aur un baadalon mein jo asmaan aur zameen ke darmiyan tabey farmaan bana kar rakkhey gaye hain, beshumaar nishaniyan hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:165
وَمِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ مَن يَتَّخِذُ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ أَندَادٗا يُحِبُّونَهُمۡ كَحُبِّ ٱللَّهِۖ وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ أَشَدُّ حُبّٗا لِّلَّهِۗ وَلَوۡ يَرَى ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوٓاْ إِذۡ يَرَوۡنَ ٱلۡعَذَابَ أَنَّ ٱلۡقُوَّةَ لِلَّهِ جَمِيعٗا وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ شَدِيدُ ٱلۡعَذَابِ ١٦٥
Yet there are some who take others as equals to Allah and love them as Allah alone should be loved; but those who (truly) believe, they love Allah more than all else. If only the wrong-doers were to perceive now – as they will perceive when they will see the chastisement – that all power belongs to Allah alone, and that Allah is severe in chastisement!

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

(Magar wehdat e khudawandi par dalalat karne waley in khule khule aasaar ke hotey huey bhi) kuch log aisey hain jo Allah ke siwa dusron ko uska humsar aur madd e muqabil (equals and rivals) banate hain aur unke aisey girwida(adore) hain jaise Allah ke saath girwidgi honi chahiye, halaanke iman rakhne waley log sabse badhkar Allah ko mehboob rakhte hain, kaash jo kuch azaab ko saamne dekhkar unhein soojhne wala hai woh aaj hi in zalimeen ko soojh jaye ke saari taaqatein aur saare ikhtiyaraat Allah hi ke qabze mein hain aur yeh ke Allah saza dene mein bhi bahut sakht hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:166
إِذۡ تَبَرَّأَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتُّبِعُواْ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّبَعُواْ وَرَأَوُاْ ٱلۡعَذَابَ وَتَقَطَّعَتۡ بِهِمُ ٱلۡأَسۡبَابُ ١٦٦
At that moment those who have been followed will disown their followers, and they will see the chastisement, and their resources will be cut asunder.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jab woh saza dega us waqt kaifiyat yeh hogi ke wahi peshwa aur rehnuma jinki duniya mein pairwi ki gayi thi apne pairawon se be-taaluqi zahir karenge, magar saza paa kar rahenge aur unke saare asbaab o wasail ka silsila katt jayega

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:167
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّبَعُواْ لَوۡ أَنَّ لَنَا كَرَّةٗ فَنَتَبَرَّأَ مِنۡهُمۡ كَمَا تَبَرَّءُواْ مِنَّاۗ كَذَٰلِكَ يُرِيهِمُ ٱللَّهُ أَعۡمَٰلَهُمۡ حَسَرَٰتٍ عَلَيۡهِمۡۖ وَمَا هُم بِخَٰرِجِينَ مِنَ ٱلنَّارِ ١٦٧
And the followers will then say: “Oh if only we might return again, we would disown them as they have disowned us?” Thus Allah will show them their works in a manner causing them bitter regrets. Never will they come out of the Fire.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur woh log jo duniya mein unki pairwi karte thay, kahenge ke kaash humko phir ek mauqa diya jata to jis tarah aaj yeh humse bezari zaahir kar rahey hain hum inse bezaar hokar dikha detey, yun Allah in logon ke woh aamaal jo yeh duniya mein kar rahey hain inke saamne is tarah layega ke yeh hasraton aur pashemaniyon ke saath haath malte rahenge, magar aag se nikalne ki koi raah na payenge

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:168
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ كُلُواْ مِمَّا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ حَلَٰلٗا طَيِّبٗا وَلَا تَتَّبِعُواْ خُطُوَٰتِ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنِۚ إِنَّهُۥ لَكُمۡ عَدُوّٞ مُّبِينٌ ١٦٨
O people! Eat of the lawful and pure things in the earth and follow not in the footsteps of Satan. For surely he is your open enemy;

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Logon! Zameen mein jo halal aur paak cheezein hain unhein khao aur shaytan ke bataye huey raaston par na chalo, woh tumhara khula dushman hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:169
إِنَّمَا يَأۡمُرُكُم بِٱلسُّوٓءِ وَٱلۡفَحۡشَآءِ وَأَن تَقُولُواْ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعۡلَمُونَ ١٦٩
he only commands you to do evil and commit acts of indecency and to ascribe to Allah the things concerning which you have no knowledge (that He really is their source).

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Tumhein badhi(vice) aur fahash (indecency) ka hukum deta hai aur yeh sikhata hai ke tum Allah ke naam par woh baatein kaho jinke mutaaliq tumhein ilm nahin hai ke woh Allah ne farmayi hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:170
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ ٱتَّبِعُواْ مَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ قَالُواْ بَلۡ نَتَّبِعُ مَآ أَلۡفَيۡنَا عَلَيۡهِ ءَابَآءَنَآۚ أَوَلَوۡ كَانَ ءَابَآؤُهُمۡ لَا يَعۡقِلُونَ شَيۡـٔٗا وَلَا يَهۡتَدُونَ ١٧٠
And when they are told: “Follow what Allah has revealed,” they say: “No, we shall follow what we found our forefathers adhering to.” What! Even if their forefathers were devoid of understanding and right guidance?

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Inse jab kaha jata hai ke Allah ne jo ehkaam nazil kiye hain unki pairwi karo to jawab dete hain ke hum to usi tareeqe ki pairwi karenge jispar humne apne baap dada ko paya hai, accha agar inke baap dada ne aqal se kuch bhi kaam na liya ho aur raah e raast na payi ho to kya phir bhi yeh unhin ki pairwi kiye chale jayenge

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:171
وَمَثَلُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ كَمَثَلِ ٱلَّذِي يَنۡعِقُ بِمَا لَا يَسۡمَعُ إِلَّا دُعَآءٗ وَنِدَآءٗۚ صُمُّۢ بُكۡمٌ عُمۡيٞ فَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡقِلُونَ ١٧١
Those who have refused to follow the Way of Allah resemble cattle; when the shepherd calls them they hear nothing except shouting and crying; they are deaf, dumb and blind, and so they understand nothing.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yeh log jinhon ne khuda ke bataye huey tareeqe par chalne se inkar kardiya hai inki haalat bilkul aisi hai jaise charwaha jaanwaron ko pukarta hai aur woh haank pukaar ki sada ke siwa kuch nahin suntey. Yeh behre hain , gungay hain andhey hain, isliye koi baat inki samajh mein nahin aati

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:172
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ كُلُواْ مِن طَيِّبَٰتِ مَا رَزَقۡنَٰكُمۡ وَٱشۡكُرُواْ لِلَّهِ إِن كُنتُمۡ إِيَّاهُ تَعۡبُدُونَ ١٧٢
Believers! Eat of the pure things wherewith We have provided you for sustenance and give thanks to Allah if it is Him that you serve.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aey logon jo iman laye ho, agar tum haqeeqat mein Allah hi ki bandagi karne waley ho to jo paak cheezein humne tumhein bakshi hain unhein be-takalluf khao aur Allah ka shukar ada karo

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:173
إِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ عَلَيۡكُمُ ٱلۡمَيۡتَةَ وَٱلدَّمَ وَلَحۡمَ ٱلۡخِنزِيرِ وَمَآ أُهِلَّ بِهِۦ لِغَيۡرِ ٱللَّهِۖ فَمَنِ ٱضۡطُرَّ غَيۡرَ بَاغٖ وَلَا عَادٖ فَلَآ إِثۡمَ عَلَيۡهِۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٞ رَّحِيمٌ ١٧٣
He has made unlawful to you only carrion and blood and the flesh of swine and that over which there has been pronounced the name of anyone other than Allah’s. But he who is constrained (to eat of them) – and he neither covets them nor exceeds the indispensable limit incurs no sin: Allah is All-Forgiving, All-Compassionate.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Allah ki taraf se agar koi pabandi tumpar hai to woh yeh hai ke murdaar na khao, khoon se aur suwar (swine) ke gosht se parheiz karo aur koi aisi cheez na khao jispar Allah ke siwa kisi aur ka naam liya gaya ho, haan jo shaks majboori ki haalat mein ho aur woh inmein se koi cheez kha le bagair iske ke woh kanoon shikani ka irada rakhta ho ya zaroorat ki hadd se tajawuz karey, to uspar kuch gunaah nahin. Allah bakshne wala aur reham karne wala hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:174
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَكۡتُمُونَ مَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ وَيَشۡتَرُونَ بِهِۦ ثَمَنٗا قَلِيلًا أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ مَا يَأۡكُلُونَ فِي بُطُونِهِمۡ إِلَّا ٱلنَّارَ وَلَا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ ٱللَّهُ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ وَلَا يُزَكِّيهِمۡ وَلَهُمۡ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ١٧٤
Those who conceal anything of the Book revealed by Allah and sell it away for a trifling gain are merely filling their bellies with Fire. Allah will neither address them on the Day of Resurrection, nor shall He pronounce them “pure”. A painful chastisement lies in store for them.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Haqq yeh hai ke jo log un ehkam ko chupate hain jo Allah ne apni kitab mein nazil kiye hain aur thode se duniyavi faiydon par unhein bhent chadhate hain woh darasal apne pait aag se bhar rahey hain , qayamat ke roz Allah hargiz unse baat na karega, na unhein pakeeza therayega, aur unke liye dardnaak saza hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:175
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱشۡتَرَوُاْ ٱلضَّلَٰلَةَ بِٱلۡهُدَىٰ وَٱلۡعَذَابَ بِٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِۚ فَمَآ أَصۡبَرَهُمۡ عَلَى ٱلنَّارِ ١٧٥
They are the ones who bought error in exchange for true guidance, and chastisement in exchange for forgiveness. How patient they are in enduring the Fire!

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yeh woh log hain jinhon ne hidayat ke badle zalalat kharidi aur magfirat ke badle azaab moal le liya, kaisa ajeeb hai inka hausla ke jahannum ka azaab bardasht karne ke liye tayyar hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:176
ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ نَزَّلَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ بِٱلۡحَقِّۗ وَإِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱخۡتَلَفُواْ فِي ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ لَفِي شِقَاقِۭ بَعِيدٖ ١٧٦
This is so because Allah revealed the Book with the Truth, but those who disagreed concerning the Book veered far away from the Truth.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yeh sab kuch is wajah se hua ke Allah ne to theek theek haqq ke mutabiq kitab nazil ki thi magar jin logon ne kitab mein ikhtilafat nikale woh apne jhagdon mein haqq se bahut door nikal gaye

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:177
۞ لَّيۡسَ ٱلۡبِرَّ أَن تُوَلُّواْ وُجُوهَكُمۡ قِبَلَ ٱلۡمَشۡرِقِ وَٱلۡمَغۡرِبِ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱلۡبِرَّ مَنۡ ءَامَنَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلۡيَوۡمِ ٱلۡأٓخِرِ وَٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ وَٱلۡكِتَٰبِ وَٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ وَءَاتَى ٱلۡمَالَ عَلَىٰ حُبِّهِۦ ذَوِي ٱلۡقُرۡبَىٰ وَٱلۡيَتَٰمَىٰ وَٱلۡمَسَٰكِينَ وَٱبۡنَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَٱلسَّآئِلِينَ وَفِي ٱلرِّقَابِ وَأَقَامَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتَى ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَٱلۡمُوفُونَ بِعَهۡدِهِمۡ إِذَا عَٰهَدُواْۖ وَٱلصَّٰبِرِينَ فِي ٱلۡبَأۡسَآءِ وَٱلضَّرَّآءِ وَحِينَ ٱلۡبَأۡسِۗ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ صَدَقُواْۖ وَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلۡمُتَّقُونَ ١٧٧
Righteousness does not consist in turning your faces towards the east or towards the west; true righteousness consists in believing in Allah and the Last Day, the angels, the Book and the Prophets, and in giving away one’s property in love of Him to one’s kinsmen, the orphans, the poor and the wayfarer, and to those who ask for help, and in freeing the necks of slaves, and in establishing Prayer and dispensing the Zakah. True righteousness is attained by those who are faithful to their promise once they have made it and by those who remain steadfast in adversity and affliction and at the time of battle (between Truth and falsehood). Such are the truthful ones; such are the God-fearing.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Neki yeh nahin hai ke tumne apne chehre mashriq (east) ki taraf karliye ya magrib(west) ki taraf, balke neki yeh hai ke aadmi Allah ko aur yaum e aakhir aur malaika ko aur Allah ki nazil ki hui kitab aur uske paighambaron ko dil se maane aur Allah ki muhabbat mein apna dil pasand maal rishtedaaron aur yateemon par, miskeeno aur musafiron par, madad ke liye haath phaylane walon par aur ghulamo ki rihayi par kharch karey, namaz qayam karey aur zakaat de aur neik woh log hain ke jab ahad karein to usey wafa karein, aur tanggi o museebat ke waqt mein aur haqq o baatil ki jung mein sabr karein, yeh hain raast baaz log aur yahi log muttaqi (pious) hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:178
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ كُتِبَ عَلَيۡكُمُ ٱلۡقِصَاصُ فِي ٱلۡقَتۡلَىۖ ٱلۡحُرُّ بِٱلۡحُرِّ وَٱلۡعَبۡدُ بِٱلۡعَبۡدِ وَٱلۡأُنثَىٰ بِٱلۡأُنثَىٰۚ فَمَنۡ عُفِيَ لَهُۥ مِنۡ أَخِيهِ شَيۡءٞ فَٱتِّبَاعُۢ بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِ وَأَدَآءٌ إِلَيۡهِ بِإِحۡسَٰنٖۗ ذَٰلِكَ تَخۡفِيفٞ مِّن رَّبِّكُمۡ وَرَحۡمَةٞۗ فَمَنِ ٱعۡتَدَىٰ بَعۡدَ ذَٰلِكَ فَلَهُۥ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٞ ١٧٨
Believers! Retribution is prescribed for you in cases of killing: if a freeman is guilty then the freeman; if a slave is guilty then the slave; if a female is guilty, then the female. But if something of a murderer’s guilt is remitted by his brother this should be adhered to in fairness, and payment be made in a goodly manner. This is an alleviation and a mercy from your Lord; and for him who commits excess after that there is a painful chastisement.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aey logon jo iman laye ho, tumhare liye qatal ke muqaddamo mein qisas (retribution) ka hukum likh diya gaya hai. Azad aadmi ne qatal kiya ho to us azad hi se badla liya jaye, ghulam qatil ho to woh ghulam hi qatal kiya jaye, aur aurat is jurm ki murtakib ho to us aurat hi se qisas liya jaye, haan agar kisi qatil ke saath iska bhai kuch narmi karne ke liye tayyar ho to maroof tareeqe ke mutabiq khoon baha (blood money) ka tasfiya hona chahiye aur qatil ko lazim hai ke raasti ke saath khoon baha ada karey, yeh tumhare Rubb ki taraf se takhfif aur rehmat hai, ispar bhi jo zyadati karey uske liye dardnaak saza hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:179
وَلَكُمۡ فِي ٱلۡقِصَاصِ حَيَوٰةٞ يَٰٓأُوْلِي ٱلۡأَلۡبَٰبِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَتَّقُونَ ١٧٩
People of understanding, there is life for you in retribution that you may guard yourselves against violating the Law.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

(Aqal o khird rakhne walon)! Tumhare liye qisas mein zindagi hai, umeed hai ke tum is kanoon ki khilaf warzi se parheiz karoge

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:180
كُتِبَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ إِذَا حَضَرَ أَحَدَكُمُ ٱلۡمَوۡتُ إِن تَرَكَ خَيۡرًا ٱلۡوَصِيَّةُ لِلۡوَٰلِدَيۡنِ وَٱلۡأَقۡرَبِينَ بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِۖ حَقًّا عَلَى ٱلۡمُتَّقِينَ ١٨٠
It is decreed that when death approaches, those of you who leave behind property shall bequeath equitably to parents and kinsmen. This is an obligation on the God-fearing.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Tum par farz kiya gaya hai ke jab tum mein se kisi ki maut ka waqt aaye aur woh apne pichey maal chodh raha ho, to walidain aur rishtedaaron ke liye maroof tareeqe se wasiyat karey, yeh haqq hai muttaqi logon par

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:181
فَمَنۢ بَدَّلَهُۥ بَعۡدَ مَا سَمِعَهُۥ فَإِنَّمَآ إِثۡمُهُۥ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ يُبَدِّلُونَهُۥٓۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٞ ١٨١
Then if anyone alters the will after hearing it, this sin shall be upon them who alter. Surely Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Phir jinhon ne wasiyat suni aur baad mein usey badal dala to iska gunaah un badalne walon par hoga, Allah sabkuch sunta aur jaanta hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:182
فَمَنۡ خَافَ مِن مُّوصٖ جَنَفًا أَوۡ إِثۡمٗا فَأَصۡلَحَ بَيۡنَهُمۡ فَلَآ إِثۡمَ عَلَيۡهِۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٞ رَّحِيمٞ ١٨٢
He who suspects that the testator has committed an error or injustice and then brings about a settlement among the parties concerned incurs no sin. Surely Allah is Much-Forgiving, Most Compassionate.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Albatta jisko yeh andesha ho ke wasiyat karne waley ne nadanishta ya qasdan haqq talafi ki hai aur phir maamle se taaluq rakhne walon ke darmiyan woh islah karey, to uspar kuch gunaah nahin hai, Allah bakshne wala aur reham farmane wala hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:183
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ كُتِبَ عَلَيۡكُمُ ٱلصِّيَامُ كَمَا كُتِبَ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبۡلِكُمۡ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَتَّقُونَ ١٨٣
Believers! Fasting is enjoined upon you, as it was enjoined upon those before you, that you become God-fearing.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aey logon jo iman laye ho, tumpar roze farz kardiye gaye jis tarah tumse pehle ambiya ke pairawon par farz kiye gaye thay, issey tawaqqu hai ke tum mein taqwa ki siffat paida hogi

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:184
أَيَّامٗا مَّعۡدُودَٰتٖۚ فَمَن كَانَ مِنكُم مَّرِيضًا أَوۡ عَلَىٰ سَفَرٖ فَعِدَّةٞ مِّنۡ أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَۚ وَعَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ يُطِيقُونَهُۥ فِدۡيَةٞ طَعَامُ مِسۡكِينٖۖ فَمَن تَطَوَّعَ خَيۡرٗا فَهُوَ خَيۡرٞ لَّهُۥۚ وَأَن تَصُومُواْ خَيۡرٞ لَّكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ تَعۡلَمُونَ ١٨٤
Fasting is for a fixed number of days, and if one of you be sick, or if one of you be on a journey, you will fast the same number of other days later on. For those who are capable of fasting (but still do not fast) there is a redemption: feeding a needy man for each day missed. Whoever voluntarily does more good than is required, will find it better for him; and that you should fast is better for you, if you only know.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Chandh muqarrar dino ke roze hain, agar tum mein se koi bimaar ho, ya safar par ho to dusre dino mein utni hi tadaad poori karle aur jo log roza rakhne ki qudrat rakhte hon (phi na rakhein) to woh fidya dein, ek roze ka fidiya ek miskeen ko khana khilana hai aur jo apni khushi se kuch zyada bhalayi karey to yeh usi ke liye behtar hai, lekin agar tum samjho to tumhare haqq mein accha yahi hai ke roza rakkho

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:185
شَهۡرُ رَمَضَانَ ٱلَّذِيٓ أُنزِلَ فِيهِ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانُ هُدٗى لِّلنَّاسِ وَبَيِّنَٰتٖ مِّنَ ٱلۡهُدَىٰ وَٱلۡفُرۡقَانِۚ فَمَن شَهِدَ مِنكُمُ ٱلشَّهۡرَ فَلۡيَصُمۡهُۖ وَمَن كَانَ مَرِيضًا أَوۡ عَلَىٰ سَفَرٖ فَعِدَّةٞ مِّنۡ أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَۗ يُرِيدُ ٱللَّهُ بِكُمُ ٱلۡيُسۡرَ وَلَا يُرِيدُ بِكُمُ ٱلۡعُسۡرَ وَلِتُكۡمِلُواْ ٱلۡعِدَّةَ وَلِتُكَبِّرُواْ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ مَا هَدَىٰكُمۡ وَلَعَلَّكُمۡ تَشۡكُرُونَ ١٨٥
During the month of Ramadan the Qur'an was sent down as a guidance to the people with Clear Signs of the true guidance and as the Criterion (between right and wrong). So those of you who live to see that month should fast it, and whoever is sick or on a journey should fast the same number of other days instead. Allah wants ease and not hardship for you so that you may complete the number of days required, magnify Allah for what He has guided you to, and give thanks to Him.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Ramazan woh mahina hai jismein Quran nazil kiya gaya jo Insaano ke liye sarasar hidayat hai aur aisi wazey taleemaat par mushtamil hai jo raah e raast dikhane wali aur haqq o baatil ka farq khol kar rakh dene wali hai, lihaza ab se jo shaks is mahine ko paye usko lazim hai ke is poorey mahine ke roze rakkhey aur jo koi mareez ho ya safar par ho to woh dusre dino mein rozon ki tadaad poori karey. Allah tumhare saath narmi karna chahta hai, sakhti karna nahin chahta, isliye yeh tareeqa tumhein bataya jaa raha hai taa-ke tum rozon ki tadaad poori kar sako aur jis hidayat se Allah ne tumhein sarfaraz kiya hai uspar Allah ki kibriyayi ka izhar o aitraf karo aur shukarguzar bano

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:186
وَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ عِبَادِي عَنِّي فَإِنِّي قَرِيبٌۖ أُجِيبُ دَعۡوَةَ ٱلدَّاعِ إِذَا دَعَانِۖ فَلۡيَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لِي وَلۡيُؤۡمِنُواْ بِي لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَرۡشُدُونَ ١٨٦
(O Muhammad), when My servants ask you about Me, tell them I am quite near; I hear and answer the call of the caller whenever he calls Me. Let them listen to My call and believe in Me; perhaps they will be guided aright.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

(Aur aey Nabi)! Mere bandey agar tumse mere mutaaliq puchein, to unhein bata do ke main unse kareeb hi hoon, pukaarne wala jab mujhey pukarta hai, mai uski pukaar sunta aur jawab deta hoon, lihaza unhein chahiye ke meri dawat par labbaik kahein aur mujhpar iman layein, yeh baat tum unhein suna do, shayad ke woh raah e raast paa lein

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:187
أُحِلَّ لَكُمۡ لَيۡلَةَ ٱلصِّيَامِ ٱلرَّفَثُ إِلَىٰ نِسَآئِكُمۡۚ هُنَّ لِبَاسٞ لَّكُمۡ وَأَنتُمۡ لِبَاسٞ لَّهُنَّۗ عَلِمَ ٱللَّهُ أَنَّكُمۡ كُنتُمۡ تَخۡتَانُونَ أَنفُسَكُمۡ فَتَابَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَعَفَا عَنكُمۡۖ فَٱلۡـَٰٔنَ بَٰشِرُوهُنَّ وَٱبۡتَغُواْ مَا كَتَبَ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمۡۚ وَكُلُواْ وَٱشۡرَبُواْ حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ ٱلۡخَيۡطُ ٱلۡأَبۡيَضُ مِنَ ٱلۡخَيۡطِ ٱلۡأَسۡوَدِ مِنَ ٱلۡفَجۡرِۖ ثُمَّ أَتِمُّواْ ٱلصِّيَامَ إِلَى ٱلَّيۡلِۚ وَلَا تُبَٰشِرُوهُنَّ وَأَنتُمۡ عَٰكِفُونَ فِي ٱلۡمَسَٰجِدِۗ تِلۡكَ حُدُودُ ٱللَّهِ فَلَا تَقۡرَبُوهَاۗ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ ءَايَٰتِهِۦ لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَّقُونَ ١٨٧
It has been made lawful for you to go in to your wives during the night of the fast. They are your garment, and you are theirs. Allah knows that you used to betray yourselves and He mercifully relented and pardoned you. So you may now associate intimately with your wives and benefit from the enjoyment Allah has made lawful for you, and eat and drink at night until you can discern the white streak of dawn against the blackness of the night; then (give up all that and) complete your fasting until night sets in. But do not associate intimately with your wives during the period when you are on retreat in the mosques. These are the bounds set by Allah; do not, then, even draw near them. Thus does Allah make His Signs clear to mankind that they may stay away from evil.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Tumhare liye rozon ke zamane mein raaton ko apni biwiyon ke paas jana halal kardiya gaya hai, woh tumhare liye libas hain aur tum unke liye. Allah ko maloom ho gaya ke tumlog chupke chupke apne aap se khayanat kar rahey thay, magar usne tumhara kasoor maaf kardiya aur tumse darguzar farmaya , ab tum apni biwiyon ke saath shab-baashi (intercourse) karo aur jo lutf Allah ne tumhare liye jayiz kardiya hai, usey hasil karo, neiz raaton ko khao pio yahan tak ke tumko syahi e shab ki dhari se sapedha subh ki dhari numaya nazar aa jaye tab yeh sab kaam chodh kar raat tak apna roza poora karo aur jab tum masjid mein mautakif (itteqaf mein) hon to biwiyon se mubashrat na karo, yeh Allah ki bandhi hui haddein hain, inke kareeb ba phatakna, is tarah Allah apne ehkam logon ke liye ba-sarahat (clearly) bayan karta hai, tawaqqu hai ke woh galat rawiyye se bachenge

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:188
وَلَا تَأۡكُلُوٓاْ أَمۡوَٰلَكُم بَيۡنَكُم بِٱلۡبَٰطِلِ وَتُدۡلُواْ بِهَآ إِلَى ٱلۡحُكَّامِ لِتَأۡكُلُواْ فَرِيقٗا مِّنۡ أَمۡوَٰلِ ٱلنَّاسِ بِٱلۡإِثۡمِ وَأَنتُمۡ تَعۡلَمُونَ ١٨٨
Do not usurp one another’s possessions by false means, nor proffer your possessions to the authorities so that you may sinfully and knowingly usurp a portion of another’s possessions.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur tum log na to aapas mein ek dusre ke maal narawa tareeqe se khao aur na hakeemo ke aagey inko is garz ke liye pesh karo ke tumhein dusron ke maal ka koi hissa qasdan zalimana tareeqe se khane ka mauqa mil jaye

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:189
۞ يَسۡـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلۡأَهِلَّةِۖ قُلۡ هِيَ مَوَٰقِيتُ لِلنَّاسِ وَٱلۡحَجِّۗ وَلَيۡسَ ٱلۡبِرُّ بِأَن تَأۡتُواْ ٱلۡبُيُوتَ مِن ظُهُورِهَا وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱلۡبِرَّ مَنِ ٱتَّقَىٰۗ وَأۡتُواْ ٱلۡبُيُوتَ مِنۡ أَبۡوَٰبِهَاۚ وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تُفۡلِحُونَ ١٨٩
People question you concerning the phases of the moon. Say: “They are signs to determine time for the sake of people and for the Pilgrimage.” Also tell them: “True righteousness is not that you enter your houses from the back; righteousness lies in fearing Allah. So, enter your houses by their doors, and fear Allah that you might attain true success.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Log tumse chand ki ghathti badhti suraton ke mutaaliq puchte hain, kaho : yeh logon ke liye taarekon ki taayin ki aur hajj ki alamatein hain. Neiz unsey kaho : yeh koi neki ka kaam nahin hai ke apne gharon mein pichey ki taraf daakhil hote ho, neki to asal mein yeh hai ke aadmi Allah ki naraazi se bachey, lihaza tum apne gharon mein darwaze hi se aaya karo, albatta Allah se darte raho shayad ke tumhein falaah naseeb ho jaye

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:190
وَقَٰتِلُواْ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّذِينَ يُقَٰتِلُونَكُمۡ وَلَا تَعۡتَدُوٓاْۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلۡمُعۡتَدِينَ ١٩٠
Fight in the way of Allah against those who fight against you but do not transgress, for Allah does not love transgressors.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur tum Allah ki raah mein un logon se lado, jo tumse ladte hain, magar zyadati na karo ka Allah zyadati karne walon ko pasand nahin karta

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:191
وَٱقۡتُلُوهُمۡ حَيۡثُ ثَقِفۡتُمُوهُمۡ وَأَخۡرِجُوهُم مِّنۡ حَيۡثُ أَخۡرَجُوكُمۡۚ وَٱلۡفِتۡنَةُ أَشَدُّ مِنَ ٱلۡقَتۡلِۚ وَلَا تُقَٰتِلُوهُمۡ عِندَ ٱلۡمَسۡجِدِ ٱلۡحَرَامِ حَتَّىٰ يُقَٰتِلُوكُمۡ فِيهِۖ فَإِن قَٰتَلُوكُمۡ فَٱقۡتُلُوهُمۡۗ كَذَٰلِكَ جَزَآءُ ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ ١٩١
Kill them whenever you confront them and drive them out from where they drove you out. (For though killing is sinful) wrongful persecution is even worse than killing. Do not fight against them near the Holy Mosque unless they fight against you; but if they fight against you kill them, for that is the reward of such unbelievers.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Unse lado jahan bhi tumhara unse muqabla pesh aaye aur unhein nikalo jahan se unhon ne tumko nikala hai, isliye ke qatal agarche bura hai, magar fitna issey bhi zyada bura hai aur masjid e haraam ke kareeb jab tak woh tumse na ladein tum bhi na lado, magar jab woh wahan ladne se na chukein, to tum bhi be-takalluf unhein maro ke aise kafrion ki yahi saza hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:192
فَإِنِ ٱنتَهَوۡاْ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٞ رَّحِيمٞ ١٩٢
Then if they desist, know well that Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Most Compassionate.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Phir agar woh baaz aa jayein, to jaan lo ke Allah maaf karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:193
وَقَٰتِلُوهُمۡ حَتَّىٰ لَا تَكُونَ فِتۡنَةٞ وَيَكُونَ ٱلدِّينُ لِلَّهِۖ فَإِنِ ٱنتَهَوۡاْ فَلَا عُدۡوَٰنَ إِلَّا عَلَى ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ١٩٣
Keep on fighting against them until mischief ends and the way prescribed by Allah prevails. But if they desist, then know that hostility is directed only against the wrong-doers.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Tum unse ladte raho yahan tak ke fitna baki na rahey aur deen Allah ke liye hojaye, phir agar woh baaz aa jayein, to samajh lo ke zalimon ke siwa aur kisi par dast-darazi rawa nahin

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:194
ٱلشَّهۡرُ ٱلۡحَرَامُ بِٱلشَّهۡرِ ٱلۡحَرَامِ وَٱلۡحُرُمَٰتُ قِصَاصٞۚ فَمَنِ ٱعۡتَدَىٰ عَلَيۡكُمۡ فَٱعۡتَدُواْ عَلَيۡهِ بِمِثۡلِ مَا ٱعۡتَدَىٰ عَلَيۡكُمۡۚ وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ مَعَ ٱلۡمُتَّقِينَ ١٩٤
The sacred month for the sacred month; sanctities should be respected alike (by all concerned). Thus, if someone has attacked you, attack him just as he attacked you, and fear Allah and remain conscious that Allah is with those who guard against violating the bounds set by Him.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Maah e haraam ka badla haraam hi hai aur tamaam hurmaton ka lihaz barabari ke saath hoga, lihaza jo tumpar dast darazi karey, tum bhi usi tarah uspar dast darazi karo, albatta Allah se darte raho aur yeh jaan rakkho ke Allah unhi logon ke saath hai jo uski hudood todne se paheiz karte hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:195
وَأَنفِقُواْ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَلَا تُلۡقُواْ بِأَيۡدِيكُمۡ إِلَى ٱلتَّهۡلُكَةِ وَأَحۡسِنُوٓاْۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُحِبُّ ٱلۡمُحۡسِنِينَ ١٩٥
Spend in the Way of Allah and do not cast yourselves into destruction with your own hands; do good, for Allah loves those who do good.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Allah ki raah mein kharch karo aur apne haathon apne aap ko halakat mein na daalo, ehsan ka tareeqa ikhtiyar karo ke Allah mohsino ko pasand karta hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:196
وَأَتِمُّواْ ٱلۡحَجَّ وَٱلۡعُمۡرَةَ لِلَّهِۚ فَإِنۡ أُحۡصِرۡتُمۡ فَمَا ٱسۡتَيۡسَرَ مِنَ ٱلۡهَدۡيِۖ وَلَا تَحۡلِقُواْ رُءُوسَكُمۡ حَتَّىٰ يَبۡلُغَ ٱلۡهَدۡيُ مَحِلَّهُۥۚ فَمَن كَانَ مِنكُم مَّرِيضًا أَوۡ بِهِۦٓ أَذٗى مِّن رَّأۡسِهِۦ فَفِدۡيَةٞ مِّن صِيَامٍ أَوۡ صَدَقَةٍ أَوۡ نُسُكٖۚ فَإِذَآ أَمِنتُمۡ فَمَن تَمَتَّعَ بِٱلۡعُمۡرَةِ إِلَى ٱلۡحَجِّ فَمَا ٱسۡتَيۡسَرَ مِنَ ٱلۡهَدۡيِۚ فَمَن لَّمۡ يَجِدۡ فَصِيَامُ ثَلَٰثَةِ أَيَّامٖ فِي ٱلۡحَجِّ وَسَبۡعَةٍ إِذَا رَجَعۡتُمۡۗ تِلۡكَ عَشَرَةٞ كَامِلَةٞۗ ذَٰلِكَ لِمَن لَّمۡ يَكُنۡ أَهۡلُهُۥ حَاضِرِي ٱلۡمَسۡجِدِ ٱلۡحَرَامِۚ وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ شَدِيدُ ٱلۡعِقَابِ ١٩٦
Complete Hajj and 'Umrah for Allah. And if you are prevented from doing so, then make the offering which is available to you, and do not shave your heads until the offering reaches its appointed place.If any of you should have to shave your head before that because of illness, or injury to the head, then you should make redemption by fasting, or almsgiving, or ritual sacrifice. And when you are secure, then he who avails of 'Umrah before the time of Hajj shall give the offering he can afford; and if he cannot afford the offering, he shall fast for three days during Hajj and for seven days after he returns home; that is, ten days in all. This privilege is for those whose families do not live near the Holy Mosque. Guard against violating these ordinances of Allah and be mindful that Allah is severe in chastisement.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Allah ki khushnudi ke liye jab hajj aur umra ki niyat karo to usey poora karo aur agar kahin ghir jao (detained/prevented) to jo qurbani muyassar aaye Allah ki janaab mein pesh karo aur apne sarr na mundo(shave) jabtak ke qurbani apni jagah na pahunch jaye, magar jo shaks mareez ho ya jiske sarr mein koi takleef ho aur is bina par apna sar mundwa le to usey chahiye ke fidiye ke taur par roze rakkhey ya sadaqa de ya qurbani karey, phir agar tumhein aman naseeb ho jaye (aur tum hajj se pehle Makkah pahunch jao), to jo shaks tum mein se hajj ka zamana aane tak umra ka faiyda uthaye woh hasb-e-maqdoor (can afford) qurbani dey,aur agar qurbani muyassar na ho to teen roze hajj ke zamane mein aur saat ghar pahunch kar, is tarah poorey dus roze rakhle, yeh riayat un logon ke liye hai jinke ghar baar masjid e haraam ke kareeb na hon. Allah ke in ehkam ki khilaf-warzi se bacho aur khoob jaan lo ke Allah sakht saza dene wala hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:197
ٱلۡحَجُّ أَشۡهُرٞ مَّعۡلُومَٰتٞۚ فَمَن فَرَضَ فِيهِنَّ ٱلۡحَجَّ فَلَا رَفَثَ وَلَا فُسُوقَ وَلَا جِدَالَ فِي ٱلۡحَجِّۗ وَمَا تَفۡعَلُواْ مِنۡ خَيۡرٖ يَعۡلَمۡهُ ٱللَّهُۗ وَتَزَوَّدُواْ فَإِنَّ خَيۡرَ ٱلزَّادِ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰۖ وَٱتَّقُونِ يَٰٓأُوْلِي ٱلۡأَلۡبَٰبِ ١٩٧
The months of Hajj are well known. Whoever intends to perform Pilgrimage in these months shall abstain from sensual indulgence, wicked conduct and quarrelling; and whatever good you do, Allah knows it. Take your provisions for the Pilgrimage; but, in truth, the best provision is piety. Men of understanding, beware of disobeying Me.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Hajj ke mahine sabko maloom hain , jo shaks in muqakkar mahino mein hajj ki niyat karey, usey khabardaar rehna chahiye ke hajj ke dauran mein ussey koi shehwani fail (sexual indulgence) , koi badh amali, koi ladayi jhagde ki baat sarzad na ho aur jo neik kaam tum karoge woh Allah ke ilm mein hoga. Safar e hajj ke liye zaad e raah (provisions) saath le jao, aur sabse behtar zaad e raah(provisions) parheizgaari hai, pas aey hosh-mandon! Meri nafarmani se parheiz karo

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:198
لَيۡسَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ جُنَاحٌ أَن تَبۡتَغُواْ فَضۡلٗا مِّن رَّبِّكُمۡۚ فَإِذَآ أَفَضۡتُم مِّنۡ عَرَفَٰتٖ فَٱذۡكُرُواْ ٱللَّهَ عِندَ ٱلۡمَشۡعَرِ ٱلۡحَرَامِۖ وَٱذۡكُرُوهُ كَمَا هَدَىٰكُمۡ وَإِن كُنتُم مِّن قَبۡلِهِۦ لَمِنَ ٱلضَّآلِّينَ ١٩٨
It is no offence for you to seek the bounty of your Lord during Pilgrimage. When you hasten back from [Arafat then remember Allah at al- Mash[ar al-Haram (i.e. al-Muzdalifah), and remember Him in the manner He has directed you, for before this you were surely in error.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur agar hajj ke saath saath tum apne Rubb ka fazal (bounty) bhi talash karte jao to ismein koi muzahiqa nahin, phir jab arafat se chalo to mashhare haraam (muzdalifa) ke paas thehar kar Allah ko yaad karo aur us tarah yaad karo, jiski hidayat usne tumhein di hai, warna issey pehle tumlog bhatke huey thay

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:199
ثُمَّ أَفِيضُواْ مِنۡ حَيۡثُ أَفَاضَ ٱلنَّاسُ وَٱسۡتَغۡفِرُواْ ٱللَّهَۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٞ رَّحِيمٞ ١٩٩
Then press on even as others press on and implore Allah’s forgiveness; Allah is Most Forgiving, Most Merciful.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Phir jahan se aur sab log palat-te hain wahin se tum bhi palato aur Allah se maafi chaho, yaqeenan woh maaf karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:200
فَإِذَا قَضَيۡتُم مَّنَٰسِكَكُمۡ فَٱذۡكُرُواْ ٱللَّهَ كَذِكۡرِكُمۡ ءَابَآءَكُمۡ أَوۡ أَشَدَّ ذِكۡرٗاۗ فَمِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَآ ءَاتِنَا فِي ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَمَا لَهُۥ فِي ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ مِنۡ خَلَٰقٖ ٢٠٠
And when you have performed your rites remember Allah as you remember your fathers; or remember Him even more. There are some (among those that remember Allah) who say: “Our Lord, grant us what is good in this world;” such shall have no share in the Hereafter.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Phir jab apne hajj ke arkan ada kar chuko, to jis tarah pehle apne abaa o ajdad ka zikr karte thay, usi tarah ab Allah ka zikr karo, balke ussey bhi badkar (magar Allah ko yaad karne waley logon mein bhi bahut farq hai) un mein se koi to aisa hai, jo kehta hai ke aey hamare Rubb humein duniya hi mein sabkuch de de, aisey shaks ke liye aakhirat mein koi hissa nahin

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:201
وَمِنۡهُم مَّن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَآ ءَاتِنَا فِي ٱلدُّنۡيَا حَسَنَةٗ وَفِي ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ حَسَنَةٗ وَقِنَا عَذَابَ ٱلنَّارِ ٢٠١
There are others who say: “Our Lord, grant us what is good in this world and what is good in the World to Come, and protect us from the chastisement of the Fire.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur koi kehta hai ke aey hamare Rubb! Humein duniya mein bhalayi de aur aakhirat mein bhi bhalayi , aur aag ke azaab se humein bacha

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:202
أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمۡ نَصِيبٞ مِّمَّا كَسَبُواْۚ وَٱللَّهُ سَرِيعُ ٱلۡحِسَابِ ٢٠٢
They shall have a portion from what they earned; Allah is quick in reckoning.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aisey log apni kamayi ke mutabiq (dono jagah) hissa payenge aur Allah ko hisaab chukate kuch dair nahin lagti

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:203
۞ وَٱذۡكُرُواْ ٱللَّهَ فِيٓ أَيَّامٖ مَّعۡدُودَٰتٖۚ فَمَن تَعَجَّلَ فِي يَوۡمَيۡنِ فَلَآ إِثۡمَ عَلَيۡهِ وَمَن تَأَخَّرَ فَلَآ إِثۡمَ عَلَيۡهِۖ لِمَنِ ٱتَّقَىٰۗ وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّكُمۡ إِلَيۡهِ تُحۡشَرُونَ ٢٠٣
And remember Allah through the appointed days. It is no sin for him who hastens off and returns in two days, and it is no sin for him who delays the return provided he has spent the days in piety. Beware of disobeying Allah and know well that to Him you all shall be mustered.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yeh ginti ke chandh roz hain, jo tumhein Allah ki yaad mein basar karne chahiye, phir jo koi jaldi karke do hi din mein wapas hogaya to koi harj nahin, aur jo kuch dair zyada thehar kar palta to bhi koi harj nahin bashart yeh din usne taqwa ke saath basar kiye ho. Allah ki nafarmani se bacho aur khoob jaan rakkho ke ek roz uske huzoor mein tumhari peshi honay wali hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:204
وَمِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ مَن يُعۡجِبُكَ قَوۡلُهُۥ فِي ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَيُشۡهِدُ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ مَا فِي قَلۡبِهِۦ وَهُوَ أَلَدُّ ٱلۡخِصَامِ ٢٠٤
Among people there is a kind whose sayings on the affairs of the world fascinate you: he calls Allah again and again to bear testimony to his sincerity; yet he is most fierce in enmity.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Insaano mein koi to aisa hai jiski baatein duniya ki zindagi mein tumhein bahut bhali maloom hoti hai, aur apni neik niyati par woh baar baar khuda ko gawah thehrata hai, magar haqeeqat mein woh badhtareen dushman e haqq hota hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:205
وَإِذَا تَوَلَّىٰ سَعَىٰ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ لِيُفۡسِدَ فِيهَا وَيُهۡلِكَ ٱلۡحَرۡثَ وَٱلنَّسۡلَۚ وَٱللَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلۡفَسَادَ ٢٠٥
Whenever he attains authority, he goes about the earth spreading mischief and laying to waste crops and human life, even though Allah (whose testimony he invokes) does not love mischief.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jab usey iqtedar hasil ho jata hai, to zameen mein uski saari daud dhoop isliye hoti hai ke fasaad phailaye, kheton ko gaarat karey aur nasal e Insaani ko tabaah karey , halaanke Allah (jisey woh gawah bana raha tha) fasaad ko hargiz pasand nahin karta

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:206
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُ ٱتَّقِ ٱللَّهَ أَخَذَتۡهُ ٱلۡعِزَّةُ بِٱلۡإِثۡمِۚ فَحَسۡبُهُۥ جَهَنَّمُۖ وَلَبِئۡسَ ٱلۡمِهَادُ ٢٠٦
Whenever he is told: “Fear Allah,” his vainglory seizes him in his sin. So Hell shall suffice for him; what a wretched resting place!

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur jab ussey kaha jata hai ke Allah se darr, to apne waqar ka khayal usko gunaah par jamaa deta hai, aisey shaks ke liye to bas jahannum hi kafi hai aur woh bahut bura thikana hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:207
وَمِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ مَن يَشۡرِي نَفۡسَهُ ٱبۡتِغَآءَ مَرۡضَاتِ ٱللَّهِۚ وَٱللَّهُ رَءُوفُۢ بِٱلۡعِبَادِ ٢٠٧
On the other hand, among men there is a kind who dedicates his life seeking to please Allah; Allah is Immensely Kind to such devoted servants.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Dusri taraf Insaano hi mein koi aisa bhi hai jo raza e ilahi ki talab mein apni jaan khapa deta hai aur aisey bandon par Allah bahut meharbaan hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:208
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ ٱدۡخُلُواْ فِي ٱلسِّلۡمِ كَآفَّةٗ وَلَا تَتَّبِعُواْ خُطُوَٰتِ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنِۚ إِنَّهُۥ لَكُمۡ عَدُوّٞ مُّبِينٞ ٢٠٨
Believers! Enter wholly into Islam and do not follow in the footsteps of Satan for he is your open enemy.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aey iman laney walon! Tum poorey ke poorey Islam mein aa jao aur shaytan ki pairwi na karo ke woh tumhara khula dushman hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:209
فَإِن زَلَلۡتُم مِّنۢ بَعۡدِ مَا جَآءَتۡكُمُ ٱلۡبَيِّنَٰتُ فَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ ٢٠٩
And if you stumble in spite of the clear instructions which have come to you, then know well that Allah is Most Mighty, Most Wise.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jo saaf saaf hidayaat tumhare paas aa chuki hai agar unko paa lene ke baad phir tumne lagzish khayi, to khoob jaan rakkho ke Allah sab par gaalib aur hakeem o dana hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:210
هَلۡ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن يَأۡتِيَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ فِي ظُلَلٖ مِّنَ ٱلۡغَمَامِ وَٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ وَقُضِيَ ٱلۡأَمۡرُۚ وَإِلَى ٱللَّهِ تُرۡجَعُ ٱلۡأُمُورُ ٢١٠
Are those people (who are not following the Right Path in spite of admonition and instruction) waiting for Allah to come to them in canopies of clouds with a retinue of angels and settle the matter finally? To Allah shall all matters ultimately be referred.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

(In saari naseehaton aur hidayaton ke baad bhi log seedhe na hon to) kya ab woh iske muntazir hain ke Allah baadalon ka chatar lagay farishton ke parey saath(canopies of clouds with a retinue of angels) liye khud saamne aa maujood ho aur faisla hi kar dala jaye? Aakhir e kaar saare maamlaat pesh to Allah hi ke huzoor honay waley hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:211
سَلۡ بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ كَمۡ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُم مِّنۡ ءَايَةِۭ بَيِّنَةٖۗ وَمَن يُبَدِّلۡ نِعۡمَةَ ٱللَّهِ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَا جَآءَتۡهُ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ شَدِيدُ ٱلۡعِقَابِ ٢١١
Ask the Children of Israel how many Clear Signs We gave them! And when a people tamper with Allah’s bounty after it has been bestowed on them – then indeed Allah is severe in punishment.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Bani Israel se pucho: kaisi khuli khuli nishaniyan humne unhein dikhayi hain (aur phir yeh bhi unhin se puch lo ke) Allah ki niyamat paney ke baad jo qaum isko shiqawat (wretchdness) se badalti hai usey Allah kaisi sakht saza deta hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:212
زُيِّنَ لِلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَيَسۡخَرُونَ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْۘ وَٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّقَوۡاْ فَوۡقَهُمۡ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِۗ وَٱللَّهُ يَرۡزُقُ مَن يَشَآءُ بِغَيۡرِ حِسَابٖ ٢١٢
Worldly life has been made attractive to those who have denied the Truth. Such men deride the men of faith, but the pious shall rank higher than them on the Day of Resurrection. As for worldly livelihood, Allah grants it to whomsoever He wills without measure.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jin logon ne kufr ki raah ikhtiyar ki hai unke liye duniya ki zindagi badi mehboob o dil pasand bana di gayi hai, aisey log iman ki raah ikhtiyar karne walon ka mazaq udhate hain, magar qayamat ke roz parheizgaar log hi unke muqable mein aali muqaam honge, raha duniya ka rizq, to Allah ko ikhtiyar hai jisey chahe be-hisaab de

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:213
كَانَ ٱلنَّاسُ أُمَّةٗ وَٰحِدَةٗ فَبَعَثَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ وَأَنزَلَ مَعَهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لِيَحۡكُمَ بَيۡنَ ٱلنَّاسِ فِيمَا ٱخۡتَلَفُواْ فِيهِۚ وَمَا ٱخۡتَلَفَ فِيهِ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوهُ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَا جَآءَتۡهُمُ ٱلۡبَيِّنَٰتُ بَغۡيَۢا بَيۡنَهُمۡۖ فَهَدَى ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ لِمَا ٱخۡتَلَفُواْ فِيهِ مِنَ ٱلۡحَقِّ بِإِذۡنِهِۦۗ وَٱللَّهُ يَهۡدِي مَن يَشَآءُ إِلَىٰ صِرَٰطٖ مُّسۡتَقِيمٍ ٢١٣
In the beginning mankind followed one single way. (Later on this state ended and differences arose.) Then Allah sent forth Prophets as heralds of good tidings for the righteous and as warners against the consequences of evil-doing. He sent down with them the Book embodying the Truth so that it might judge among people in their disputes. And those who innovated divergent ways rather than follow the Truth were none other than those who had received the knowledge of the Truth and clear guidance; and they did so to commit excesses against each other. So by His leave Allah directed the believers to the Right Way in matters on which they disagreed. Allah guides whomsoever He wills onto a Straight Way.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Ibtida mein sab log ek hi tareeqe par thay (phir yeh haalat baqi na rahi aur ikhtilafaat runuma huey) tab Allah ne Nabi bheje jo raast rawi par basharat dene waley aur kajhrawi ke nataij se darane waley thay, aur unke saath kitab e bar haqq nazil ki taa-ke haqq ke barey mein logon ke darmiyan jo ikhtilafaat runuma ho gaye thay unka faisla karey. (Aur in ikhtilafaat ke runuma honay ki wajah yeh na thi ke ibtidaa mein logon ko haqq bataya nahin gaya tha, nahin) ikhtilaf un logon ne kiya jinhein haqq ka ilm diya (ja) chuka tha, unhon ne roshan hidayaat paa lene ke baad mehaz isliye haqq ko chodh kar mukhtalif tareeqe nikale ke woh aapas mein zyadati karna chahte thay, pas jo log ambiya par iman le aaye unhein Allah ne apne izan se us haqq ka raasta dikha diya jismein logon ne ikhtilaf kiya tha, Allah jisey chahta hai raah e raast dikha deta hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:214
أَمۡ حَسِبۡتُمۡ أَن تَدۡخُلُواْ ٱلۡجَنَّةَ وَلَمَّا يَأۡتِكُم مَّثَلُ ٱلَّذِينَ خَلَوۡاْ مِن قَبۡلِكُمۖ مَّسَّتۡهُمُ ٱلۡبَأۡسَآءُ وَٱلضَّرَّآءُ وَزُلۡزِلُواْ حَتَّىٰ يَقُولَ ٱلرَّسُولُ وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ مَعَهُۥ مَتَىٰ نَصۡرُ ٱللَّهِۗ أَلَآ إِنَّ نَصۡرَ ٱللَّهِ قَرِيبٞ ٢١٤
Do you suppose that you will enter Paradise untouched by the suffering endured by the people of faith who passed away before you? They were afflicted by misery and hardship and were so convulsed that the Messenger and the believers with him cried out: “When will Allah’s help arrive?” They were assured: “Behold, Allah’s help is close by.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Phir kya tum logon ne yeh samajh rakkha hai ke yunhi jannat ka daakhila tumhein mil jayega, halaanke abhi tumpar woh sab kuch nahin guzra hai jo tumse pehle iman laney walon par guzar chuka hai? Unpar sakhtiyan guzri, museebatein aayi, hila maarey gaye, hatta ke waqt ka Rasool aur uske saathi ehle iman cheekh utthey ke Allah ki madad kab aayegi, us waqt unhein tasalli di gayi ke haan Allah ki madad qareeb hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:215
يَسۡـَٔلُونَكَ مَاذَا يُنفِقُونَۖ قُلۡ مَآ أَنفَقۡتُم مِّنۡ خَيۡرٖ فَلِلۡوَٰلِدَيۡنِ وَٱلۡأَقۡرَبِينَ وَٱلۡيَتَٰمَىٰ وَٱلۡمَسَٰكِينِ وَٱبۡنِ ٱلسَّبِيلِۗ وَمَا تَفۡعَلُواْ مِنۡ خَيۡرٖ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِهِۦ عَلِيمٞ ٢١٥
People ask you what they should spend. Say: “Whatever wealth you spend let it be for your parents and kinsmen, the orphans, the needy and the wayfarer; Allah is aware of whatever good you do.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Log puchte hain ke hum kya kharch karein? Jawab do ke jo maal bhi tum kharch karo apne walidain par, rishtedaaron par, yateemo aur miskeeno aur musafiron par kharch karo aur jo bhalayi bhi tum karoge, Allah ussey ba-khabar hoga

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:216
كُتِبَ عَلَيۡكُمُ ٱلۡقِتَالُ وَهُوَ كُرۡهٞ لَّكُمۡۖ وَعَسَىٰٓ أَن تَكۡرَهُواْ شَيۡـٔٗا وَهُوَ خَيۡرٞ لَّكُمۡۖ وَعَسَىٰٓ أَن تُحِبُّواْ شَيۡـٔٗا وَهُوَ شَرّٞ لَّكُمۡۚ وَٱللَّهُ يَعۡلَمُ وَأَنتُمۡ لَا تَعۡلَمُونَ ٢١٦
Fighting is ordained upon you and it is disliked by you; it may well be that you dislike a thing even though it is good for you, and it may well be that you like a thing even though it is bad for you. Allah knows and you do not know.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Tumhein jung ka hukm diya gaya hai aur woh tumhein na-gawar hai, ho sakta hai ke ek cheez tumhein na-gawar ho aur wahi tumhare liye behtar ho aur ho sakta hai ke ek cheez tumhein pasand ho aur wahi tumhare liye buri ho.Allah jaanta hai, tum nahin jaante

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:217
يَسۡـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلشَّهۡرِ ٱلۡحَرَامِ قِتَالٖ فِيهِۖ قُلۡ قِتَالٞ فِيهِ كَبِيرٞۚ وَصَدٌّ عَن سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَكُفۡرُۢ بِهِۦ وَٱلۡمَسۡجِدِ ٱلۡحَرَامِ وَإِخۡرَاجُ أَهۡلِهِۦ مِنۡهُ أَكۡبَرُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِۚ وَٱلۡفِتۡنَةُ أَكۡبَرُ مِنَ ٱلۡقَتۡلِۗ وَلَا يَزَالُونَ يُقَٰتِلُونَكُمۡ حَتَّىٰ يَرُدُّوكُمۡ عَن دِينِكُمۡ إِنِ ٱسۡتَطَٰعُواْۚ وَمَن يَرۡتَدِدۡ مِنكُمۡ عَن دِينِهِۦ فَيَمُتۡ وَهُوَ كَافِرٞ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ حَبِطَتۡ أَعۡمَٰلُهُمۡ فِي ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَٱلۡأٓخِرَةِۖ وَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ أَصۡحَٰبُ ٱلنَّارِۖ هُمۡ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ ٢١٧
People ask you about fighting in the holy month. Say: “Fighting in it is an awesome sin, but barring people from the Way of Allah, disbelieving in Him, and denying entry into the Holy Mosque and expelling its inmates from it are more awesome acts in the sight of Allah; and persecution is even more heinous than killing.” They will not cease fighting against you till they turn you from your religion if they can. (So remember well) that whoever from amongst you turns away from his religion and dies in the state of unbelief their work will go to waste in this world and in the Next. They are destined for the Fire and it is there that they will abide.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Log puchte hain maah e haraam mein ladna kaisa hai? Kaho: ismein ladna bahut bura hai, magar raah e khuda se logon ko roakna aur Allah se kufr karna aur masjid e haram ka raasta khuda paraston par bandh karna aur haram ke rehne walon ko wahan se nikalna Allah ke nazdeek issey bhi zyada bura hai aur fitna khoon-rezi se shadeed-tar hai. Woh to tumse ladey hi jayenge hatta ke agar unka bas chale to tumhein is deen se pher le jayein (aur yeh khoob samajhlo ke) tum mein se jo koi is deen se phirega aur kufr ki haalat mein jaan dega, uske aamaal duniya aur aakhirat dono mein zaya ho jayenge, aisey sab log jahannumi hain aur hamesha jahannum hi mein rahenge

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:218
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَٱلَّذِينَ هَاجَرُواْ وَجَٰهَدُواْ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يَرۡجُونَ رَحۡمَتَ ٱللَّهِۚ وَٱللَّهُ غَفُورٞ رَّحِيمٞ ٢١٨
(On the contrary) those who believed, and forsook their hearth and home and strove in the Way of Allah, such may rightly hope for the mercy of Allah: for Allah is All-Forgiving, All- Merciful.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Ba-khilaf iske jo log iman laye hain aur jinhon ne khuda ki raah mein apna ghar baar choda aur jihad kiya hai, woh rehmat e ilahi ke jayiz umeedwaar hain aur Allah unki lagzishon ko maaf karne wala aur apni rehmat se unhein nawazne wala hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:219
۞ يَسۡـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلۡخَمۡرِ وَٱلۡمَيۡسِرِۖ قُلۡ فِيهِمَآ إِثۡمٞ كَبِيرٞ وَمَنَٰفِعُ لِلنَّاسِ وَإِثۡمُهُمَآ أَكۡبَرُ مِن نَّفۡعِهِمَاۗ وَيَسۡـَٔلُونَكَ مَاذَا يُنفِقُونَۖ قُلِ ٱلۡعَفۡوَۗ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمُ ٱلۡأٓيَٰتِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَتَفَكَّرُونَ ٢١٩
They ask you about wine and games of chance. Say: “In both these there is great evil, even though there is some benefit for people, but their evil is greater than their benefit.” They ask: “What should we spend in the Way of Allah?” Say: “Whatever you can spare.” In this way Allah clearly expounds His injunctions to you that you may reflect upon them,

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Puchte hain : sharab aur juwey (gambling) ka kya hukum hai? Kaho: in dono cheezon mein badi kharabi hai agarchey inmein logon ke liye kuch munafey bhi hai, magar unka gunaah unke faiyde se bahut zyada hai. Puchte hain: hum raah e khuda mein kya kharch karein? Kaho: jo kuch tumhari zaroorat se zyada ho, is tarah Allah tumhare liye saaf saaf ehkaam bayaan karta hai, shayad ke tum duniya aur aakhirat dono ki fikr karo

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:220
فِي ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَٱلۡأٓخِرَةِۗ وَيَسۡـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلۡيَتَٰمَىٰۖ قُلۡ إِصۡلَاحٞ لَّهُمۡ خَيۡرٞۖ وَإِن تُخَالِطُوهُمۡ فَإِخۡوَٰنُكُمۡۚ وَٱللَّهُ يَعۡلَمُ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصۡلِحِۚ وَلَوۡ شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ لَأَعۡنَتَكُمۡۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٞ ٢٢٠
both in regard to this world and the Next. They question you concerning orphans. Say: “To deal with them in the way which is to their good, that is best. And if you intermix (your expenses and living) with them, (there is no harm for) they are your brothers.” Allah knows the mischievous from the righteous, and had Allah willed, He would indeed have imposed on you exacting conditions; but He is All-Powerful, Most Wise.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Puchte hain : yateemon ke saath kya maamla kiya jaye? Kaho: jis tarz e amal mein unke liye bhalayi ho wahi ikhtiyar karna behtar hai. Agar tum apna aur unka kharch aur rehna sehna mushtarik (mix) rakkho to ismein koi muzahiqa nahin, aakhir woh tumhare bhai bandh hi to hain. Burayi karne waley aur bhalayi karne waley dono ka haal Allah par roshan hai, Allah chahta to is maamle mein tumpar sakhti karta, magar woh sahib e ikhtiyar honay ke saath sahib e hikmat bhi hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:221
وَلَا تَنكِحُواْ ٱلۡمُشۡرِكَٰتِ حَتَّىٰ يُؤۡمِنَّۚ وَلَأَمَةٞ مُّؤۡمِنَةٌ خَيۡرٞ مِّن مُّشۡرِكَةٖ وَلَوۡ أَعۡجَبَتۡكُمۡۗ وَلَا تُنكِحُواْ ٱلۡمُشۡرِكِينَ حَتَّىٰ يُؤۡمِنُواْۚ وَلَعَبۡدٞ مُّؤۡمِنٌ خَيۡرٞ مِّن مُّشۡرِكٖ وَلَوۡ أَعۡجَبَكُمۡۗ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يَدۡعُونَ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِۖ وَٱللَّهُ يَدۡعُوٓاْ إِلَى ٱلۡجَنَّةِ وَٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِ بِإِذۡنِهِۦۖ وَيُبَيِّنُ ءَايَٰتِهِۦ لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ ٢٢١
Marry not the women who associate others with Allah in His Divinity until they believe; for a believing slave-girl is better than a (free, respectable) woman who associates others with Allah in His Divinity, even though she might please you. Likewise, do not give your women in marriage to men who associate others with Allah in His Divinity until they believe; for a believing slave is better than a (free, respectable) man who associates others with Allah in His Divinity, even though he might please you. Such people call you towards the Fire, and Allah calls you, by His leave, towards Paradise and forgiveness; and He makes His injunctions clear to people so that they may take heed.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Tum mushrik auraton se hargiz nikah na karna jab tak ke woh iman na le aayein, ek momin laundi (slave) mushrik sharif-zaadi se behtar hai agarche woh tumhein bahut pasand ho, aur apni auraton ke nikah mushrik mardon se kabhi na karna jab tak ke woh iman na le aayein. Ek momin ghulam mushrik sharif se behtar hai agarche woh tumhein bahut pasand ho. Yeh log tumhein aag ki taraf bulate hain aur Allah apne izan se tumko jannat aur magfirat ki taraf bulata hai, aur woh apne ehkaam wazey taur par logon ke saamne bayan karta hai, tawaqqu hai ke woh sabaq lenge aur naseehat qabool karenge

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:222
وَيَسۡـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلۡمَحِيضِۖ قُلۡ هُوَ أَذٗى فَٱعۡتَزِلُواْ ٱلنِّسَآءَ فِي ٱلۡمَحِيضِ وَلَا تَقۡرَبُوهُنَّ حَتَّىٰ يَطۡهُرۡنَۖ فَإِذَا تَطَهَّرۡنَ فَأۡتُوهُنَّ مِنۡ حَيۡثُ أَمَرَكُمُ ٱللَّهُۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُحِبُّ ٱلتَّوَّٰبِينَ وَيُحِبُّ ٱلۡمُتَطَهِّرِينَ ٢٢٢
They ask you about menstruation. Say: “It is a state of impurity; so keep away from women in the state of menstruation, and do not approach them until they are cleansed. And when they are cleansed, then come to them as Allah has commanded you.” Truly, Allah loves those who abstain from evil and keep themselves pure.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Puchte hain: haiz ka kya hukm hai? Kaho: woh ek gandagi ki haalat hai, ismein auraton se alag raho aur unke kareeb na jao, jab tak ke woh paak saaf na ho jayein, phir jab woh paak ho jayein to unke paas jao us tarah jaisa ke Allah ne tumko hukum diya hai, Allah un logon ko pasand karta hai jo badhi (gunaah) se baaz rahein aur pakeezgi ikhtiyar karein

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:223
نِسَآؤُكُمۡ حَرۡثٞ لَّكُمۡ فَأۡتُواْ حَرۡثَكُمۡ أَنَّىٰ شِئۡتُمۡۖ وَقَدِّمُواْ لِأَنفُسِكُمۡۚ وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّكُم مُّلَٰقُوهُۗ وَبَشِّرِ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ ٢٢٣
Your wives are your tilth; go, then, into your tilth as you wish but take heed of your ultimate future and avoid incurring the wrath of Allah. Know well that one Day you shall face Him. Announce good tidings to the believers.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Tumhari auratein tumhari khetiyan hain, tumhein ikhtiyar hai jis tarah chaho apni kheti mein jao, magar apne mustaqbil ki fikr karo aur Allah ki narazi se bacho. Khoob jaan lo ke tumhein ek din ussey milna hai. Aur (aey Nabi)! Jo tumhari hidayaat ko maan lein unhein falaah o saadat ka musda (khushkhabri) suna do

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:224
وَلَا تَجۡعَلُواْ ٱللَّهَ عُرۡضَةٗ لِّأَيۡمَٰنِكُمۡ أَن تَبَرُّواْ وَتَتَّقُواْ وَتُصۡلِحُواْ بَيۡنَ ٱلنَّاسِۚ وَٱللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٞ ٢٢٤
Do not swear by Allah in your oaths if they are intended to hinder you from virtue, piety and promoting the good of mankind. Surely Allah is All-Hearing, All- Knowing.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Allah ke naam ko aisi kasamein khane ke liye istemal na karo jinse maqsood neki aur taqwa aur bandagaan e khuda ki bhalayi ke kaamon se baaz rehna ho. Allah tumhari sari baatein sun raha hai aur sabkuch jaanta hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:225
لَّا يُؤَاخِذُكُمُ ٱللَّهُ بِٱللَّغۡوِ فِيٓ أَيۡمَٰنِكُمۡ وَلَٰكِن يُؤَاخِذُكُم بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ قُلُوبُكُمۡۗ وَٱللَّهُ غَفُورٌ حَلِيمٞ ٢٢٥
Allah will not take you to task for the oaths you utter in vain, but will certainly take you to task for the oaths you utter in earnest. Allah is All-Forgiving, All-Forbearing.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jo be-maani kasamein tum bila irada kha liya karte ho unpar Allah giraft nahin karta, magar jo kasamein tum sachhey dil se khate ho unki baazpurs woh zaroor karega. Allah bahut darguzar karne wala aur burdbaar (Forbearing) hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:226
لِّلَّذِينَ يُؤۡلُونَ مِن نِّسَآئِهِمۡ تَرَبُّصُ أَرۡبَعَةِ أَشۡهُرٖۖ فَإِن فَآءُو فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٞ رَّحِيمٞ ٢٢٦
For those who vow abstinence from their wives there is a respite of four months. Then, if they go back on their vow they will find that Allah is All-Forgiving, All-Compassionate.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jo log apni auraton se taaluq na rakhne ki kasam kha baithey hain unke liye char mahine ki mohlat hai, agar unhon ne rujoo karliya to Allah maaf karne wala aur Raheem hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:227
وَإِنۡ عَزَمُواْ ٱلطَّلَٰقَ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٞ ٢٢٧
And if they resolve on divorce, surely Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur agar unhon ne talaq hi ki thaan li ho to jaane rahein ke Allah sabkuch sunta aur jaanta hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:228
وَٱلۡمُطَلَّقَٰتُ يَتَرَبَّصۡنَ بِأَنفُسِهِنَّ ثَلَٰثَةَ قُرُوٓءٖۚ وَلَا يَحِلُّ لَهُنَّ أَن يَكۡتُمۡنَ مَا خَلَقَ ٱللَّهُ فِيٓ أَرۡحَامِهِنَّ إِن كُنَّ يُؤۡمِنَّ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلۡيَوۡمِ ٱلۡأٓخِرِۚ وَبُعُولَتُهُنَّ أَحَقُّ بِرَدِّهِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ إِنۡ أَرَادُوٓاْ إِصۡلَٰحٗاۚ وَلَهُنَّ مِثۡلُ ٱلَّذِي عَلَيۡهِنَّ بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِۚ وَلِلرِّجَالِ عَلَيۡهِنَّ دَرَجَةٞۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ ٢٢٨
Divorced women shall keep themselves in waiting for three menstrual courses and it is unlawful for them, if they believe in Allah and the Last Day, to hide whatever Allah might have created in their wombs. Should their husbands desire reconciliation during this time they are entitled to take them back into wedlock. Women have the same rights against their men as men have against them; but men have a degree above them. Allah is All- Powerful, All-Wise.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jin auraton ko talaq di gayi ho woh teen martaba ayaam e mahwari aane tak apne aap ko rokey rakkhein aur unke liye yeh jayiz nahin hai ke Allah ne unke reham (womb) mein jo kuch khalq (paida) farmaya ho usey chupayein. Unhein hargiz aisa na karna chahiye agar woh Allah aur roz e aakhir par iman rakhti hain. Unke shohar taaluqaat durust karlene par aamada hon to woh is iddat ke dauraan mein unhein phir apni zawjiyat mein wapas le lene ke haqdaar hain. Auraton ke liye bhi maroof tareeqe par waise hi huqooq hain jaise Mardon ke huqooq unpar hain. Albatta Mardon ko unpar ek darja hasil hai aur sab par Allah gaalib iqtedar rakhne wala aur hakeem o dana maujood hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:229
ٱلطَّلَٰقُ مَرَّتَانِۖ فَإِمۡسَاكُۢ بِمَعۡرُوفٍ أَوۡ تَسۡرِيحُۢ بِإِحۡسَٰنٖۗ وَلَا يَحِلُّ لَكُمۡ أَن تَأۡخُذُواْ مِمَّآ ءَاتَيۡتُمُوهُنَّ شَيۡـًٔا إِلَّآ أَن يَخَافَآ أَلَّا يُقِيمَا حُدُودَ ٱللَّهِۖ فَإِنۡ خِفۡتُمۡ أَلَّا يُقِيمَا حُدُودَ ٱللَّهِ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡهِمَا فِيمَا ٱفۡتَدَتۡ بِهِۦۗ تِلۡكَ حُدُودُ ٱللَّهِ فَلَا تَعۡتَدُوهَاۚ وَمَن يَتَعَدَّ حُدُودَ ٱللَّهِ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ ٢٢٩
Divorce can be pronounced twice: then, either honourable retention or kindly release should follow. (While dissolving the marriage tie) it is unlawful for you to take back anything of what you have given to your wives unless both fear that they may not be able to keep within the bounds set by Allah. Then, if they fear that they might not be able to keep within the bounds set by Allah, there is no blame upon them for what the wife might give away of her property to become released from the marriage tie. These are the bounds set by Allah; do not transgress them. Those of you who transgress the bounds set by Allah are indeed the wrong-doers.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Talaq do baar hai, phir ya to seedhi tarah aurat ko rok liya jaye ya bhale tareeqe se usko rukhsat kardiya jaye, aur rukhsat karte huey aisa karna tumhare liye jayiz nahin hai ke jo kuch tum unhein de chuke ho, usmein se kuch wapas lelo, albatta yeh surat mustasna hai ke zawjain ko Allah ke hudood par qayam na reh sakne ka andesha ho, aisi surat mein agar tumhein yeh khauf ho ke woh dono hudood e ilahi par qayam na rahenge, to un dono ke darmiyan yeh maamla ho janey mein muzahiqa nahin ke aurat apne shohar ko kuch muawaza dekar alaidagi (seperation) hasil karle, yeh Allah ke muqarrar karda huddod hain, inse tajawuz na karo, aur jo log hudood e ilahi se tajawuz karein wahi zalim hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:230
فَإِن طَلَّقَهَا فَلَا تَحِلُّ لَهُۥ مِنۢ بَعۡدُ حَتَّىٰ تَنكِحَ زَوۡجًا غَيۡرَهُۥۗ فَإِن طَلَّقَهَا فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡهِمَآ أَن يَتَرَاجَعَآ إِن ظَنَّآ أَن يُقِيمَا حُدُودَ ٱللَّهِۗ وَتِلۡكَ حُدُودُ ٱللَّهِ يُبَيِّنُهَا لِقَوۡمٖ يَعۡلَمُونَ ٢٣٠
Then, if he divorces her (for the third time, after having pronounced the divorce twice), she shall not be lawful to him unless she first takes another man for a husband, and he divorces her. There is no blame upon them if both of them return to one another thereafter, provided they think that they will be able to keep within the bounds set by Allah. These are the bounds of Allah which He makes clear to a people who have knowledge (of the consequences of violating those bounds).

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Phir agar (do baar talaq dene ke baad shohar ne aurat ko teesri baar) talaq de di to woh aurat phir uske liye halal na hogi, illa yeh ke uska Nikah kisi dusre shaks se ho aur woh usey talaq dede, tab agar pehla shohar aur yeh aurat dono yeh khayal karein ke hudood e ilahi par qayam rahenge, to unke liye ek dusre ki taraf rujoo karlene mein koi muzahiqa nahin. Yeh Allah ki muqarrar karda hadein hain jinhein woh un logon ki hidayat ke liye wazey kar raha hai jo (uski hudood ko todne ka anjaam) jaante hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:231
وَإِذَا طَلَّقۡتُمُ ٱلنِّسَآءَ فَبَلَغۡنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَأَمۡسِكُوهُنَّ بِمَعۡرُوفٍ أَوۡ سَرِّحُوهُنَّ بِمَعۡرُوفٖۚ وَلَا تُمۡسِكُوهُنَّ ضِرَارٗا لِّتَعۡتَدُواْۚ وَمَن يَفۡعَلۡ ذَٰلِكَ فَقَدۡ ظَلَمَ نَفۡسَهُۥۚ وَلَا تَتَّخِذُوٓاْ ءَايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ هُزُوٗاۚ وَٱذۡكُرُواْ نِعۡمَتَ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَمَآ أَنزَلَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّنَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ وَٱلۡحِكۡمَةِ يَعِظُكُم بِهِۦۚ وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَيۡءٍ عَلِيمٞ ٢٣١
And so, when you divorce women and they reach the end of their waiting term, then either retain them in a fair manner or let them go in a fair manner. And do not retain them to their hurt or by way of transgression; whosoever will do that will indeed wrong himself. Do not take the Signs of Allah in jest and remember Allah’s favour upon you. He exhorts you to revere the Book and the Wisdom that He has sent down upon you. Fear Allah, and know well that Allah has full knowledge of everything.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur jab tum auraton ko talaq dedo aur unki iddat poori honay ko aa jaye, to ya bhale tareeqe se unhein rok lo ya bhale tareeqe se rukhsat kardo, mehaz satane ki khatir unhein na rokey rakhna, yeh zyadati hogi, aur jo aisa karega woh dar haqeeqat aap apne hi upar zulm karega. Allah ki ayaat ka khel na banao, bhool na jao ke Allah ne kis niyamat e uzma se tumhein sarfaraz kiya hai, woh tumhein naseehat karta hai ke jo kitab aur hikmat usne tumpar nazil ki hai, uska ehtaram malhooz rakkho. Allah se daro aur khoob jaan lo ke Allah ko har baat ki khabar hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:232
وَإِذَا طَلَّقۡتُمُ ٱلنِّسَآءَ فَبَلَغۡنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَلَا تَعۡضُلُوهُنَّ أَن يَنكِحۡنَ أَزۡوَٰجَهُنَّ إِذَا تَرَٰضَوۡاْ بَيۡنَهُم بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِۗ ذَٰلِكَ يُوعَظُ بِهِۦ مَن كَانَ مِنكُمۡ يُؤۡمِنُ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلۡيَوۡمِ ٱلۡأٓخِرِۗ ذَٰلِكُمۡ أَزۡكَىٰ لَكُمۡ وَأَطۡهَرُۚ وَٱللَّهُ يَعۡلَمُ وَأَنتُمۡ لَا تَعۡلَمُونَ ٢٣٢
When you divorce women and they have completed their waiting term do not hinder them from marrying other men if they have agreed to this in a fair manner. That is an admonition to everyone of you who believes in Allah and the Last Day; that is a cleaner and purer way for you. For Allah knows whereas you do not know.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jab tum apni auraton ko talaq de chuko aur woh apni iddat poori karlein, to phir ismein maney na ho ke woh apne zerey tajweej shoharon se nikah karlein, jab ke woh maroof tareeqe se baham munakihat (marriage) par raazi hon. Tumhein naseehat ki jati hai ke aisi harakat hargiz na karna agar tum Allah aur roz e aakhir par iman laney wale ho, tumhare liye shaishta aur pakeeza tareeqa yahi hai ke issey baaz raho. Allah jaanta hai, tum nahin jaante

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:233
۞ وَٱلۡوَٰلِدَٰتُ يُرۡضِعۡنَ أَوۡلَٰدَهُنَّ حَوۡلَيۡنِ كَامِلَيۡنِۖ لِمَنۡ أَرَادَ أَن يُتِمَّ ٱلرَّضَاعَةَۚ وَعَلَى ٱلۡمَوۡلُودِ لَهُۥ رِزۡقُهُنَّ وَكِسۡوَتُهُنَّ بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِۚ لَا تُكَلَّفُ نَفۡسٌ إِلَّا وُسۡعَهَاۚ لَا تُضَآرَّ وَٰلِدَةُۢ بِوَلَدِهَا وَلَا مَوۡلُودٞ لَّهُۥ بِوَلَدِهِۦۚ وَعَلَى ٱلۡوَارِثِ مِثۡلُ ذَٰلِكَۗ فَإِنۡ أَرَادَا فِصَالًا عَن تَرَاضٖ مِّنۡهُمَا وَتَشَاوُرٖ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡهِمَاۗ وَإِنۡ أَرَدتُّمۡ أَن تَسۡتَرۡضِعُوٓاْ أَوۡلَٰدَكُمۡ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ إِذَا سَلَّمۡتُم مَّآ ءَاتَيۡتُم بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِۗ وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُونَ بَصِيرٞ ٢٣٣
If they (i.e. the fathers) wish that the period of suckling for their children be completed, mothers may suckle their children for two whole years. (In such a case) it is incumbent upon him who has begotten the child to provide them (i.e. divorced women) their sustenance and clothing in a fair manner. But none shall be burdened with more than he is able to bear; neither shall a mother suffer because of her child nor shall the father be made to suffer because he has begotten him. The same duty towards the suckling mother rests upon the heir as upon him (i.e. the father). And if both (the parents) decide, by mutual consent and consultation, to wean the child, there is no blame on them; if you decide to have other women suckle your children there is no blame upon you, provided you hand over its compensation in a fair manner. Fear Allah and know well that Allah sees all that you do.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jo baap chahte hon ke unki aulad poori muddat e razaat tak doodh piye, to Maaein (mothers) apne bacchon ko kamil do saal doodh pilayein. Is surat mein bacchey ke baap ko maroof tareeqe se unhein khana, kapda dena hoga. Magar kisi par uski wusat se badhkar baar na daalna chahiye, na to Maa ko is wajah se takleef mein dala jaye ke baccha uska hai, aur na baap hi ko is wajah se tangg kiya jaye ke baccha uska hai. Doodh pilane wali ka yeh haqq jaisa bacchey ke baap par hai waisa hi uske waris par bhi hai , lekin agar fareeqain bahami razamandi aur mashware se doodh chudana chahein to aisa karne mein koi muzahiqa nahin, aur agar tumhara khayal apni aulad ko kisi gair aurat se doodh pilwane ka ho, to ismein bhi koi harj nahin bashart yeh ke iska jo kuch muawaza (compensation) tai karo, woh maroof tareeqe par ada kardo. Allah se daro aur jaan rakkho ke jo kuch tum karte ho, sab Allah ki nazar mein hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:234
وَٱلَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوۡنَ مِنكُمۡ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزۡوَٰجٗا يَتَرَبَّصۡنَ بِأَنفُسِهِنَّ أَرۡبَعَةَ أَشۡهُرٖ وَعَشۡرٗاۖ فَإِذَا بَلَغۡنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ فِيمَا فَعَلۡنَ فِيٓ أَنفُسِهِنَّ بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِۗ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُونَ خَبِيرٞ ٢٣٤
The wives of men who have died must observe a waiting period of four months and ten days; when they have reached the end of the waiting term, there is no blame upon you regarding what they may do with themselves in a fair manner. Allah is well aware of what you do.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Tum mein se jo log marr jayein, unke pichey agar unki biwiyan zinda hon, to woh apne aap ko char mahine dus din roke rakkhein, phir jab unki iddat poori ho jaye, to unhein ikhtiyar hai apni zaat ke maamle mein maroof tareeqe se jo chahien karein tumpar iski koi zimmedaari nahin. Allah tum sab ke aamaal se bakhabar hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:235
وَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ فِيمَا عَرَّضۡتُم بِهِۦ مِنۡ خِطۡبَةِ ٱلنِّسَآءِ أَوۡ أَكۡنَنتُمۡ فِيٓ أَنفُسِكُمۡۚ عَلِمَ ٱللَّهُ أَنَّكُمۡ سَتَذۡكُرُونَهُنَّ وَلَٰكِن لَّا تُوَاعِدُوهُنَّ سِرًّا إِلَّآ أَن تَقُولُواْ قَوۡلٗا مَّعۡرُوفٗاۚ وَلَا تَعۡزِمُواْ عُقۡدَةَ ٱلنِّكَاحِ حَتَّىٰ يَبۡلُغَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبُ أَجَلَهُۥۚ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَعۡلَمُ مَا فِيٓ أَنفُسِكُمۡ فَٱحۡذَرُوهُۚ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌ حَلِيمٞ ٢٣٥
There is no blame upon you whether you hint at a marriage proposal to such women or keep the proposal hidden in your hearts. Allah knows that you will think of them in that connection. But do not make any secret engagement with them and speak openly in an honourable manner. Do not resolve on the marriage tie until the ordained term has come to its end. Know well that Allah knows even what is in your hearts. So, have fear of Him and know well that Allah is All-Forgiving, All-Forbearing.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Zamana e iddat mein khwa tum un bewa aurton ke saath mangni ki irada ishare kanayi mein zahir kardo, khwa dil mein chupaye rakkho, dono suraton mein koi muzahiqa nahin. Allah jaanta hai ke unka khayal to tumhare dil mein aayega hi magar dekho! Khufiya (hidden) ahad o paiman na karna agar koi baat karni hai to maroof tareeqe se karo aur aqd e nikah baandhne ka faisla us waqt tak na karo jab tak ke iddat poori na ho jaye, khoob samajh lo ke Allah tumhare dilon ka haal tak jaanta hai, lihaza ussey daro aur yeh bhi jaan lo ke Allah burdbaar hai, choti choti baaton se darguzar farmata hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:236
لَّا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ إِن طَلَّقۡتُمُ ٱلنِّسَآءَ مَا لَمۡ تَمَسُّوهُنَّ أَوۡ تَفۡرِضُواْ لَهُنَّ فَرِيضَةٗۚ وَمَتِّعُوهُنَّ عَلَى ٱلۡمُوسِعِ قَدَرُهُۥ وَعَلَى ٱلۡمُقۡتِرِ قَدَرُهُۥ مَتَٰعَۢا بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِۖ حَقًّا عَلَى ٱلۡمُحۡسِنِينَ ٢٣٦
There is no blame upon you if you divorce your wives before you have touched them or settled a bridal gift upon them. But even in this case you should make some provision for them: the affluent, according to his means; the straitened, according to his means – a provision in fair manner. That is a duty upon the good-doers.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Tumpar kuch gunaah nahin, agar tum apni auraton ko talaq dedo qabl iske ke haath lagane ki naubat aaye ya mehar muqarrar ho, is surat mein unhein kuch na kuch dena zaroor chahiye. Khush haal aadmi apni maqdarat ke mutabiq aur gareeb apni madarat ke mutabiq maroof tareeqe se dey, yeh haqq hai neik aadmiyon par

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:237
وَإِن طَلَّقۡتُمُوهُنَّ مِن قَبۡلِ أَن تَمَسُّوهُنَّ وَقَدۡ فَرَضۡتُمۡ لَهُنَّ فَرِيضَةٗ فَنِصۡفُ مَا فَرَضۡتُمۡ إِلَّآ أَن يَعۡفُونَ أَوۡ يَعۡفُوَاْ ٱلَّذِي بِيَدِهِۦ عُقۡدَةُ ٱلنِّكَاحِۚ وَأَن تَعۡفُوٓاْ أَقۡرَبُ لِلتَّقۡوَىٰۚ وَلَا تَنسَوُاْ ٱلۡفَضۡلَ بَيۡنَكُمۡۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ ٢٣٧
And if you divorce them before you touch them or settle a bridal gift upon them, then (give them) half of what you have settled unless either the women act leniently and forgo their claim, or he in whose hand is the marriage tie acts leniently (and pays the full amount). If you act leniently, it is closer to God-fearing. And forget not to act gracefully with one another, for indeed Allah sees all that you do.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur agar tumne haath lagane se pehle talaq di ho, lekin mehar muqarrar kiya ja chuka ho, to us surat mein nisf (half) mehar dena hoga, yeh aur baat hai ke aurat narmi barte (aur mehar na le) ya woh Mard jiske ikhtiyar mein aqd e nikah hai, narmi se kaam le (aur poora mehar de de), aur tum (yani Mard) narmi se kaam lo to yeh taqwa se zyada munasibat rakhta hai, aapas ke maamlaat mein fayyazi ko na bhoolo, Tumhare aamal ko Allah dekh raha hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:238
حَٰفِظُواْ عَلَى ٱلصَّلَوَٰتِ وَٱلصَّلَوٰةِ ٱلۡوُسۡطَىٰ وَقُومُواْ لِلَّهِ قَٰنِتِينَ ٢٣٨
Be watchful over the Prayers, and over praying with the utmost excellence, and stand before Allah as would utterly obedient servants.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Apni namazon ki nigehdaasht rakkho, khususan aisi namaaz ki jo mohasan salawat ki jamey (middle prayer) ho. Allah ke aage is tarah khade ho jaise farmabardaar ghulam khade hotay hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:239
فَإِنۡ خِفۡتُمۡ فَرِجَالًا أَوۡ رُكۡبَانٗاۖ فَإِذَآ أَمِنتُمۡ فَٱذۡكُرُواْ ٱللَّهَ كَمَا عَلَّمَكُم مَّا لَمۡ تَكُونُواْ تَعۡلَمُونَ ٢٣٩
And even if you face the state of fear, still perform the Prayer whether on foot or riding; and when you are secure, remember Allah in the manner that He taught you, the manner that you did not know earlier.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Badh-amani ki haalat ho, to khwa paidal ho, khwa sawaar , jis tarah mumkin ho namaz padho aur jab aman mayassar aa jaye to Allah ko us tareeqe se yaad karo jo usne tumhein sikha diya hai, jissey tum pehle na-waqif thay

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:240
وَٱلَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوۡنَ مِنكُمۡ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزۡوَٰجٗا وَصِيَّةٗ لِّأَزۡوَٰجِهِم مَّتَٰعًا إِلَى ٱلۡحَوۡلِ غَيۡرَ إِخۡرَاجٖۚ فَإِنۡ خَرَجۡنَ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ فِي مَا فَعَلۡنَ فِيٓ أَنفُسِهِنَّ مِن مَّعۡرُوفٖۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٞ ٢٤٠
Those of you who die leaving behind your wives should make testament of one year’s provision without expulsion in favour of your wives; and if they themselves depart, there shall be no blame upon you for what they may do with themselves in an honourable manner. Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Tum mein se jo log wafaat payein aur pichey biwiyan chodh rahey hon, unko chahiye ke apni biwiyon ke haqq mein yeh wasiyat kar jayein ke ek saal tak unko naan-o-nafaqa (maintenance) diya jaye aur woh ghar se na nikali jayein. Phir agar woh khud nikal jayein to apni zaat ke maamle mein maroof tareeqe se woh jo kuch bhi karein uski koi zimmedari tumpar nahin hai. Allah sab par gaalib iqtedar rakhne wala aur hakeem o daana hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:241
وَلِلۡمُطَلَّقَٰتِ مَتَٰعُۢ بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِۖ حَقًّا عَلَى ٱلۡمُتَّقِينَ ٢٤١
Likewise, let there be a fair provision for the divorced women; this is an obligation on the God-fearing.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Isi tarah jin auraton ko talaq di gayi ho, unhein bhi munasib taur par kuch na kuch de kar rukhsat kiya jaye, yeh haqq hai muttaqi logon par

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:242
كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمۡ ءَايَٰتِهِۦ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَعۡقِلُونَ ٢٤٢
Thus Allah makes His injunctions clear to you that you may understand.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Is tarah Allah apne ehkam tumhein saaf saaf batata hai, umeed hai ke tum samajh boojh kar kaam karo

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:243
۞ أَلَمۡ تَرَ إِلَى ٱلَّذِينَ خَرَجُواْ مِن دِيَٰرِهِمۡ وَهُمۡ أُلُوفٌ حَذَرَ ٱلۡمَوۡتِ فَقَالَ لَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ مُوتُواْ ثُمَّ أَحۡيَٰهُمۡۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَذُو فَضۡلٍ عَلَى ٱلنَّاسِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكۡثَرَ ٱلنَّاسِ لَا يَشۡكُرُونَ ٢٤٣
(O Messenger), have you thought of those who went forth from their homes for fear of death even though they were in their thousands? Allah said to them: “Die!” Then He restored them to life. Indeed Allah is Bounteous to mankind; but most people do not give thanks in return.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Tumne un logon ke haal par bhi kuch gaur kiya, jo maut ke darr se apne ghar baar chodh kar nikle thay aur hazaaron ki tadaad mein thay? Allah ne unse farmaya: marr jao , phir usne unko dobara zindagi bakshi, haqeeqat yeh hai ke Allah Insaan par bada fazal farmane wala hai magar aksar log shukar ada nahin karte

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:244
وَقَٰتِلُواْ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٞ ٢٤٤
So fight in the Way of Allah and know well that Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

(Musalmano)! Allah ki raah mein jung karo, aur khoob jaan rakkho ke Allah sunne wala aur jaanne wala hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:245
مَّن ذَا ٱلَّذِي يُقۡرِضُ ٱللَّهَ قَرۡضًا حَسَنٗا فَيُضَٰعِفَهُۥ لَهُۥٓ أَضۡعَافٗا كَثِيرَةٗۚ وَٱللَّهُ يَقۡبِضُ وَيَبۡصُۜطُ وَإِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَ ٢٤٥
Who of you will lend Allah a goodly loan which He will return after multiplying it for him manifold? For Allah has the power both to decrease and increase, and to Him will you be returned.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Tum mein kaun hai jo Allah ko qarz e hasan (good loan) de taa-ke Allah usey kai gunaa badha chadha kar wapas karey? Ghatana bhi Allah ke ikhtiyar mein hai aur badana bhi, aur usi ki taraf tumhein palat kar jana hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:246
أَلَمۡ تَرَ إِلَى ٱلۡمَلَإِ مِنۢ بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مُوسَىٰٓ إِذۡ قَالُواْ لِنَبِيّٖ لَّهُمُ ٱبۡعَثۡ لَنَا مَلِكٗا نُّقَٰتِلۡ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِۖ قَالَ هَلۡ عَسَيۡتُمۡ إِن كُتِبَ عَلَيۡكُمُ ٱلۡقِتَالُ أَلَّا تُقَٰتِلُواْۖ قَالُواْ وَمَا لَنَآ أَلَّا نُقَٰتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَقَدۡ أُخۡرِجۡنَا مِن دِيَٰرِنَا وَأَبۡنَآئِنَاۖ فَلَمَّا كُتِبَ عَلَيۡهِمُ ٱلۡقِتَالُ تَوَلَّوۡاْ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗا مِّنۡهُمۡۚ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمُۢ بِٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ٢٤٦
(O Messenger), have you thought of what happened with the elders of the Children of Israel after Moses? They asked one of their Prophets: “Set up for us a king so that we may fight in the way of Allah.” He said: “Would you possibly refrain from fighting if fighting is ordained for you?” They said: “And why would we not fight in the way of Allah when we have been torn from our homes and our children?” But when fighting was ordained for them they turned back, except a few of them. Allah is well aware of the wrong-doers.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Phir tumne us maamle par bhi gaur kiya, jo Moosa ke baad sardaraan e bani Israel ko pesh aaya tha? Unhon ne apne Nabi se kaha: hamare liye ek baadshah muqarrar kardo taa-ke hum Allah ki raah mein jung karein, Nabi ne pucha : kahin aisa to na hoga ke tumko ladayi ka hukum diya jaye aur phir tum na lado? Woh kehne lagey : bhala yeh kaise ho sakta hai ke hum raah e khuda mein na ladein, jabke humein apne gharon se nikaal diya gaya hai aur hamare baal bacchey humse juda kardiye gaye hain? Magar jab unko jung ka hukum diya gaya to ek qaleel tadaad ke siwa woh sab peeth moad gaye, aur Allah unmein se ek ek zalim ko jaanta hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:247
وَقَالَ لَهُمۡ نَبِيُّهُمۡ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَدۡ بَعَثَ لَكُمۡ طَالُوتَ مَلِكٗاۚ قَالُوٓاْ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لَهُ ٱلۡمُلۡكُ عَلَيۡنَا وَنَحۡنُ أَحَقُّ بِٱلۡمُلۡكِ مِنۡهُ وَلَمۡ يُؤۡتَ سَعَةٗ مِّنَ ٱلۡمَالِۚ قَالَ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱصۡطَفَىٰهُ عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَزَادَهُۥ بَسۡطَةٗ فِي ٱلۡعِلۡمِ وَٱلۡجِسۡمِۖ وَٱللَّهُ يُؤۡتِي مُلۡكَهُۥ مَن يَشَآءُۚ وَٱللَّهُ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٞ ٢٤٧
And their Prophet said to them: “Indeed Allah has sent forth Saul (Talut) as your king.” They said: “By what right shall he rule over us when we are more worthy than he to dominion, for he is not very wealthy?” He said: “Allah has chosen him over you and has endowed him abundantly with both intellectual and physical capacities. Allah indeed has the power to bestow dominion upon whomsoever He wills. Allah is All-Resourceful, All- Knowing.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Unke Nabi ne unse kaha ke Allah ne Talut ko tumhare liye baadshah muqarrar kiya hai, yeh sunkar woh bole : “humpar baadshah banney ka woh kaise haqqdaar hogaya? Uske muqable mein baadshahi ke hum zyada mustahiq hain, woh to koi bada maaldaar aadmi nahin hai”. Nabi ne jawab diya: “Allah ne tumhare muqable mein usi ko muntakhab kiya hai aur usko dimaagi o jismani dono kism ki ehliyatein farawani ke saath ata farmayi hain aur Allah ko ikhtiyar hai ke apna mulk jisey chahe dey, Allah badi wusat rakhta hai aur sabkuch uske ilm mein hai”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:248
وَقَالَ لَهُمۡ نَبِيُّهُمۡ إِنَّ ءَايَةَ مُلۡكِهِۦٓ أَن يَأۡتِيَكُمُ ٱلتَّابُوتُ فِيهِ سَكِينَةٞ مِّن رَّبِّكُمۡ وَبَقِيَّةٞ مِّمَّا تَرَكَ ءَالُ مُوسَىٰ وَءَالُ هَٰرُونَ تَحۡمِلُهُ ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةُۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗ لَّكُمۡ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَ ٢٤٨
And their Prophet said to them: “The Sign of his dominion is that in his reign the Ark, wherein is inner peace for you, will be brought back to you, and the sacred relics left behind by the house of Moses and the house of Aaron borne by angels. Truly in that is a Sign for you, if indeed you are people of faith.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Iske saath unke Nabi ne unko yeh bhi bataya ke “khuda ki taraf se uske baadshah muqarrar honay ki alamat yeh hai ke uske ahad mein woh sandook tumhein wapas mil jayega, jismein tumhare Rubb ki taraf se tumhare liye sukoon e qalb ka samaan hai, jismein aale Moosa aur aale Haroon ke chodey huey tabarrukaat hain, aur jisko is waqt Farishte sambhale huey hain agar tum momin ho, to yeh tumhare liye bahut badi nishani hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:249
فَلَمَّا فَصَلَ طَالُوتُ بِٱلۡجُنُودِ قَالَ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ مُبۡتَلِيكُم بِنَهَرٖ فَمَن شَرِبَ مِنۡهُ فَلَيۡسَ مِنِّي وَمَن لَّمۡ يَطۡعَمۡهُ فَإِنَّهُۥ مِنِّيٓ إِلَّا مَنِ ٱغۡتَرَفَ غُرۡفَةَۢ بِيَدِهِۦۚ فَشَرِبُواْ مِنۡهُ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗا مِّنۡهُمۡۚ فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَهُۥ هُوَ وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ مَعَهُۥ قَالُواْ لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ بِجَالُوتَ وَجُنُودِهِۦۚ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّهُم مُّلَٰقُواْ ٱللَّهِ كَم مِّن فِئَةٖ قَلِيلَةٍ غَلَبَتۡ فِئَةٗ كَثِيرَةَۢ بِإِذۡنِ ٱللَّهِۗ وَٱللَّهُ مَعَ ٱلصَّٰبِرِينَ ٢٤٩
When Saul (Talut) set out with his forces he said: “Allah will try you with a river, and whoever drinks of it does not belong to me; he who refrains from tasting it – unless it be just a palmful – he indeed belongs to me.” Then all, except a few of them, drank their fill at the river.But as soon as Saul (Talut) and the believers with him went forth across the river, they said: “Today we have no strength to face Goliath (Jalut) and his forces.” But those who believed that they were bound to meet their Lord said: “How often has a small party prevailed against a large party by the leave of Allah.” Allah is with those who remain steadfast.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Phir jab Talut laskar lekar chala, to usne kaha: “ek dariya par Allah ki taraf se tumhari aazmaish honay wali hai, jo uska pani piyega, woh mera saathi nahin. Mera saathi sirf woh hai jo ussey pyas na bujhaye, haan ek aadh chillu koi pee ley to pee ley”. Magar ek giroh e qaleel ke siwa woh sab us dariya se sairaab huey, phir jab Talut aur uske saathi musalman dariya paar karke aagey badey to unhon ne Talut se kehdiya ke aaj hum mein Jaaluth (goliath) aur uske lashkaron ka muqabla karne ki taaqat nahin hai, lekin jo log yeh samajhte thay ke unhein ek din Allah se milna hai, unhone ne kaha: “ baaraha aisa hua hai ke ek qaleel giroh Allah ke izan se ek badey giroh par gaalib aa gaya hai, Allah sabr karne walon ka saathi hai.”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:250
وَلَمَّا بَرَزُواْ لِجَالُوتَ وَجُنُودِهِۦ قَالُواْ رَبَّنَآ أَفۡرِغۡ عَلَيۡنَا صَبۡرٗا وَثَبِّتۡ أَقۡدَامَنَا وَٱنصُرۡنَا عَلَى ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ ٢٥٠
And when they went forth against Goliath (Jalut) and his forces, they prayed: “Our Lord! Shower us with patience, and set our feet firm, and grant us victory over this unbelieving people.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur jab woh Jaaluth aur uske lashkaron ke muqable par nikle to unhon ne dua ki: “aye hamare Rubb humpar sabr ka faizan kar, hamare qadam jamaa de aur is kafir giroh par humein fatah naseeb kar.”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:251
فَهَزَمُوهُم بِإِذۡنِ ٱللَّهِ وَقَتَلَ دَاوُۥدُ جَالُوتَ وَءَاتَىٰهُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلۡمُلۡكَ وَٱلۡحِكۡمَةَ وَعَلَّمَهُۥ مِمَّا يَشَآءُۗ وَلَوۡلَا دَفۡعُ ٱللَّهِ ٱلنَّاسَ بَعۡضَهُم بِبَعۡضٖ لَّفَسَدَتِ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ ذُو فَضۡلٍ عَلَى ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَ ٢٥١
Thereupon by Allah’s leave they put the unbelievers to flight, and David killed Goliath, and Allah granted him dominion and wisdom, and imparted to him the knowledge of whatever He willed. And were it not that Allah repelled some people with another, the earth would surely be overlaid with mischief. But Allah is Bounteous to the people of the world (and thus extirpates mischief).

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aakhir e kaar Allah ke izan se unhon ne kafiron ko maar bhagaya aur Dawood ne Jaaluth ko qatal kardiya aur Allah ne usey sultanat aur hikmat se nawaza aur jin jin cheezon ka chaha usko ilm diya, agar is tarah Allah insaano ke ek giroh ko dusre giroh ke zariye se hatata na rehta, to zameen ka nizam bigad jata, lekin duniya ke logon par Allah ka bada fazl hai (ke woh is tarah dafey fasaad ka intezam karta rehta hai)

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:252
تِلۡكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱللَّهِ نَتۡلُوهَا عَلَيۡكَ بِٱلۡحَقِّۚ وَإِنَّكَ لَمِنَ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ ٢٥٢
These are the Signs of Allah which We recite to you in Truth, for indeed you are one of those entrusted with the Message.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yeh Allah ki aayaat hain jo hum theek theek tumko suna rahey hain aur tum yaqeenan un logon mein se ho jo Rasool bana kar bheje gaye hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:253
۞ تِلۡكَ ٱلرُّسُلُ فَضَّلۡنَا بَعۡضَهُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٖۘ مِّنۡهُم مَّن كَلَّمَ ٱللَّهُۖ وَرَفَعَ بَعۡضَهُمۡ دَرَجَٰتٖۚ وَءَاتَيۡنَا عِيسَى ٱبۡنَ مَرۡيَمَ ٱلۡبَيِّنَٰتِ وَأَيَّدۡنَٰهُ بِرُوحِ ٱلۡقُدُسِۗ وَلَوۡ شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مَا ٱقۡتَتَلَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِنۢ بَعۡدِهِم مِّنۢ بَعۡدِ مَا جَآءَتۡهُمُ ٱلۡبَيِّنَٰتُ وَلَٰكِنِ ٱخۡتَلَفُواْ فَمِنۡهُم مَّنۡ ءَامَنَ وَمِنۡهُم مَّن كَفَرَۚ وَلَوۡ شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مَا ٱقۡتَتَلُواْ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَفۡعَلُ مَا يُرِيدُ ٢٥٣
And these Messengers (who have been designated to guide people), We have exalted some of them above the others. Among them are such as were spoken to by Allah Himself, and some He exalted in other respects. And We granted Jesus, son of Mary, Clear Signs and supported him with the spirit of holiness. Had He willed, those who had seen these Clear Signs would not have fought one another thereafter. But (it was not the will of Allah to prevent people from disagreement by compulsion, hence) they differed among themselves whereby some attained faith and others denied the Truth. Yet had Allah so willed they would not have fought one another. Allah does whatever He wills.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Yeh Rasool (jo hamari taraf se Insaano ki hidayat par mamoor huey) humne unko ek dusre se badh chadh kar martabe ata kiye, unmein koi aisa tha jissey khuda khud hum-kalaam hua, kisi ko usne dusri haisyaton se buland darje diye, aur aakhir mein Isa Ibn-Mariyam ko roshan nishaniyan ata ki aur rooh e paak se uski madad ki , agar Allah chahta to mumkin na tha ke in Rasoolon ke baad jo log roshan nishaniyan dekh chuke thay wo aapas mein ladte , magar (Allah ki mashiyat yeh na thi ke woh logon ko jabran ikhtilaaf se roke, is wajah se) unhon ne baham ikhtilaaf kiya, phir koi iman laya aur kisi ne kufr ki raah ikhtiyar ki, haan , Allah chahta to woh hargiz na ladte, magar Allah jo chahta hai karta hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:254
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ أَنفِقُواْ مِمَّا رَزَقۡنَٰكُم مِّن قَبۡلِ أَن يَأۡتِيَ يَوۡمٞ لَّا بَيۡعٞ فِيهِ وَلَا خُلَّةٞ وَلَا شَفَٰعَةٞۗ وَٱلۡكَٰفِرُونَ هُمُ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ ٢٥٤
O you who believe! Spend out of what We have provided you before there comes a Day when there will be no buying and selling, nor will friendship and intercession be of any avail. Indeed those who disbelieve are the wrong-doers.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aey logon jo iman laye ho, jo kuch maal mataa humne tumko baksha hai, usmein se kharch karo, qabl iske ke woh din aaye jismein na khareed o farokht hogi, na dosti kaam aayegi aur na sifarish chalegi aur zalim asal mein wahi hain jo kufr ki rawish ikhtiyar karte hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:255
ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلۡحَيُّ ٱلۡقَيُّومُۚ لَا تَأۡخُذُهُۥ سِنَةٞ وَلَا نَوۡمٞۚ لَّهُۥ مَا فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِۗ مَن ذَا ٱلَّذِي يَشۡفَعُ عِندَهُۥٓ إِلَّا بِإِذۡنِهِۦۚ يَعۡلَمُ مَا بَيۡنَ أَيۡدِيهِمۡ وَمَا خَلۡفَهُمۡۖ وَلَا يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيۡءٖ مِّنۡ عِلۡمِهِۦٓ إِلَّا بِمَا شَآءَۚ وَسِعَ كُرۡسِيُّهُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَۖ وَلَا يَـُٔودُهُۥ حِفۡظُهُمَاۚ وَهُوَ ٱلۡعَلِيُّ ٱلۡعَظِيمُ ٢٥٥
Allah, the Ever-Living, the Self-Subsisting by Whom all subsist, there is no god but He. Neither slumber seizes Him, nor sleep; to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth. Who is there who might intercede with Him save with His leave?He knows what lies before them and what is hidden from them, whereas they cannot attain to anything of His knowledge save what He wills them to attain. His Dominion overspreads the heavens and the earth, and their upholding wearies Him not. He is All-High, All-Glorious.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Allah woh zinda e javed (hamesha rehne wali) hasti hai, jo tamaam qayinaat ko sambhale huey hai, uske siwa koi khuda nahin hai, woh na sota hai aur na usey oung lagti hai, zameen aur asmaano mein jo kuch hai usi ka hai, kaun hai jo uski janaab mein uski ijazat ke bagair sifarish kar sakey? Jo kuch bandon ke saamne hai usey bhi woh jaanta hai aur jo kuch unsey ojhal hai ussey bhi woh waqif hai, aur uski maloomaat mein se koi cheez unki giraft e idraak mein nahin aa sakti illa yeh ke kisi cheez ka ilm woh khud hi unko dena chahey, uski hukumat asmaano aur zameen par chayi hui hai aur unki nigehbaani uske liye koi thaka dene wala kaam nahin hai, bas wahi ek buzurg o bartar zaat hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:256
لَآ إِكۡرَاهَ فِي ٱلدِّينِۖ قَد تَّبَيَّنَ ٱلرُّشۡدُ مِنَ ٱلۡغَيِّۚ فَمَن يَكۡفُرۡ بِٱلطَّٰغُوتِ وَيُؤۡمِنۢ بِٱللَّهِ فَقَدِ ٱسۡتَمۡسَكَ بِٱلۡعُرۡوَةِ ٱلۡوُثۡقَىٰ لَا ٱنفِصَامَ لَهَاۗ وَٱللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ ٢٥٦
There is no compulsion in religion. The Right Way stands clearly distinguished from the wrong. Hence he who rejects the evil ones and believes in Allah has indeed taken hold of the firm, unbreakable handle. And Allah (Whom he has held for support) is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Deen ke maamle mein koi zoar zabardasti nahin hai, saheeh baat galat khayalat se alag chaant kar rakh di gayi hai, ab jo koi taagut ka inkar karke Allah par iman le aaya, usne ek aisa mazboot sahara thaam liya jo kabhi tootne wala nahin, aur Allah ( jiska sahara usne liya hai) sabkuch sunne aur jaanne wala hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:257
ٱللَّهُ وَلِيُّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ يُخۡرِجُهُم مِّنَ ٱلظُّلُمَٰتِ إِلَى ٱلنُّورِۖ وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ أَوۡلِيَآؤُهُمُ ٱلطَّٰغُوتُ يُخۡرِجُونَهُم مِّنَ ٱلنُّورِ إِلَى ٱلظُّلُمَٰتِۗ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ أَصۡحَٰبُ ٱلنَّارِۖ هُمۡ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ ٢٥٧
Allah is the Guardian of those who believe, He brings them out of every darkness into light. And those who disbelieve, their guardians are the evil ones; they bring them out of light into all kinds of darkness. These are destined for the Fire, and there shall they abide.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jo log iman latey hain, unka haami o madadgaar Allah hai aur woh unko tareekiyon (andhere) se roshni mein nikaal laata hai aur jo log kufr ki raah ikhtiyar karte hain unke haami o madadgaar taagut hain aur woh unhein roshni se tareekiyon ki tafaf khench le jatay hain, yeh aag mein janey waley log hain jahan yeh hamesha rahenge

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:258
أَلَمۡ تَرَ إِلَى ٱلَّذِي حَآجَّ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ فِي رَبِّهِۦٓ أَنۡ ءَاتَىٰهُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلۡمُلۡكَ إِذۡ قَالَ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمُ رَبِّيَ ٱلَّذِي يُحۡيِۦ وَيُمِيتُ قَالَ أَنَا۠ أُحۡيِۦ وَأُمِيتُۖ قَالَ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمُ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَأۡتِي بِٱلشَّمۡسِ مِنَ ٱلۡمَشۡرِقِ فَأۡتِ بِهَا مِنَ ٱلۡمَغۡرِبِ فَبُهِتَ ٱلَّذِي كَفَرَۗ وَٱللَّهُ لَا يَهۡدِي ٱلۡقَوۡمَ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ٢٥٨
Did you not consider the case of the person who remonstrated with Abraham about who was Abraham’s Lord just because Allah had granted him dominion? When Abraham said: “My Lord is He Who grants life and causes death,” he replied: “I grant life and I cause death.” Abraham said: “But surely Allah causes the sun to rise from the east; now you cause it to rise from the west.” Thereupon the denier of the Truth was confounded. Allah does not direct the wrong-doers to the Right Way.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Kya tumne us shaks ke haal par gaur nahin kiya jisne Ibrahim se jhagda kiya tha? Jhagda is baat par ke Ibrahim ka Rubb kaun hai, aur is bina par ke us shaks ko Allah ne hukumat de rakkhi thi. Jab Ibrahim ne kaha ke “mera Rubb woh hai, jiske ikhtiyar mein zindagi aur maut hai, to usne jawab diya : “zindagi aur maut mere ikhtiyar mein hai” Ibrahim ne kaha: “ accha, Allah Suraj ko mashirq se nikalta hai, tu zara usey magrib se nikaal la”. Yeh sunkar woh munkir e haqq shashtar (astonish) reh gaya, magar Allah zalimon ko raah e raast nahin dikhaya karta

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:259
أَوۡ كَٱلَّذِي مَرَّ عَلَىٰ قَرۡيَةٖ وَهِيَ خَاوِيَةٌ عَلَىٰ عُرُوشِهَا قَالَ أَنَّىٰ يُحۡيِۦ هَٰذِهِ ٱللَّهُ بَعۡدَ مَوۡتِهَاۖ فَأَمَاتَهُ ٱللَّهُ مِاْئَةَ عَامٖ ثُمَّ بَعَثَهُۥۖ قَالَ كَمۡ لَبِثۡتَۖ قَالَ لَبِثۡتُ يَوۡمًا أَوۡ بَعۡضَ يَوۡمٖۖ قَالَ بَل لَّبِثۡتَ مِاْئَةَ عَامٖ فَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمۡ يَتَسَنَّهۡۖ وَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰ حِمَارِكَ وَلِنَجۡعَلَكَ ءَايَةٗ لِّلنَّاسِۖ وَٱنظُرۡ إِلَى ٱلۡعِظَامِ كَيۡفَ نُنشِزُهَا ثُمَّ نَكۡسُوهَا لَحۡمٗاۚ فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُۥ قَالَ أَعۡلَمُ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ قَدِيرٞ ٢٥٩
Or consider him by way of example who passed by a town that was fallen down upon its turrets. He exclaimed: “How will Allah restore life to this town that is now dead?” Allah then caused him to remain dead for a hundred years and then raised him to life, and asked him: “How long did you remain in this state?” He replied: “I remained so for a day or a part of a day.” Allah rejoined: “No, you have rather stayed thus for a hundred years. But look at your food and your drink, there is no deterioration in them. And look at your ass (how its entire skeleton has rotted)! And We did all this so that We might make you a token of instruction for people. And see how We will put the bones (of the ass) together and will clothe them with flesh.” Thus when the reality became clear to him, he said: “I know that Allah has power over everything.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Ya phir misaal ke taur par us shaks ko dekho jiska guzar ek aisi basti par hua jo apni chathon (canopies) par aundhi giri padi thi. Usne kaha : “yeh abaadi , jo halaak ho chuki hai, isey Allah kis tarah dobara zindagi bakshega ?” Ispar Allah ne uski rooh qabz karli aur woh sau (hundred) baras tak murda pada raha, phir Allah ne usey dobara zindagi bakshi aur ussey pucha: “batao, kitni muddat padey rahey ho?” Usne kaha: “ ek din ya chandh ghante raha honga”. Farmaya: “ tumpar sau baras isi halat mein guzar chuke hain, ab zara apne khane aur pani ko dekho ke ismein zara tagayyur (changes) nahin aaya hai, dusri taraf zara apne gadhey (donkey) ko bhi dekho [ke iska panjar (skeleton) tak boseeda(rot) ho raha hai] aur yeh humne isliye kiya hai ke hum tumhein logon ke liye ek nishani bana dena chahte hain, phir dekho ke haddiyon ke is panjar (skeleton) ko hum kis tarah utha kar gosht posht ispar chadhate hain”. Is tarah jab haqeeqat uske saamne bilkul numayan ho gayi, to usne kaha: “main jaanta hoon ke Allah har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:260
وَإِذۡ قَالَ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمُ رَبِّ أَرِنِي كَيۡفَ تُحۡيِ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰۖ قَالَ أَوَلَمۡ تُؤۡمِنۖ قَالَ بَلَىٰ وَلَٰكِن لِّيَطۡمَئِنَّ قَلۡبِيۖ قَالَ فَخُذۡ أَرۡبَعَةٗ مِّنَ ٱلطَّيۡرِ فَصُرۡهُنَّ إِلَيۡكَ ثُمَّ ٱجۡعَلۡ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ جَبَلٖ مِّنۡهُنَّ جُزۡءٗا ثُمَّ ٱدۡعُهُنَّ يَأۡتِينَكَ سَعۡيٗاۚ وَٱعۡلَمۡ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٞ ٢٦٠
And recall when Abraham said: “My Lord, show me how You give life to the dead,” Allah said: “Why! Do you have no faith?” Abraham replied: “Yes, but in order that my heart be at rest.” He said: “Then take four birds, and tame them to yourself, then put a part of them on every hill, and summon them; they will come to you flying. Know well that Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aur woh waqiya bhi pesh e nazar rahey, jab Ibrahim ne kaha tha ke: “ mere maalik, mujhey dikha de tu murdon ko kaise zinda karta hai” Farmaya: “kya tu iman nahin rakhta?” usne arz kiya “iman to rakhta hoon, magar dil ka itminaan darkaar hai”, Farmaya: “ accha to chaar parindey le aur unko apne se manoos (incline/tame) karle phir unka ek ek juz (part) ek ek pahaad par rakhde phir unko pukaar, woh tere paas daude chale aayenge, khoob jaan le ke Allah nihayat ba iqtedar aur hakeem hai”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:261
مَّثَلُ ٱلَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمۡوَٰلَهُمۡ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ كَمَثَلِ حَبَّةٍ أَنۢبَتَتۡ سَبۡعَ سَنَابِلَ فِي كُلِّ سُنۢبُلَةٖ مِّاْئَةُ حَبَّةٖۗ وَٱللَّهُ يُضَٰعِفُ لِمَن يَشَآءُۚ وَٱللَّهُ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ ٢٦١
The example of those who spend their wealth in the Way of Allah is like that of a grain of corn that sprouts seven ears, and in every ear there are a hundred grains. Thus Allah multiplies the action of whomsoever He wills. Allah is Munificent, All-Knowing.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jo log apne maal Allah ki raah mein sarf (kharch) karte hain, unke kharch ki misaal aisi hai, jaise ek dana boya (sow) jaye aur uske saat (seven) baalein niklein aur har baal mein sau (hundred) daaney hon, isi tarah Allah jiske amal ko chahta hai afzoni (manifold/zyada) ata farmata hai , woh faraag dast (All-Embracing) bhi hai aur aleem bhi

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:262
ٱلَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمۡوَٰلَهُمۡ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ ثُمَّ لَا يُتۡبِعُونَ مَآ أَنفَقُواْ مَنّٗا وَلَآ أَذٗى لَّهُمۡ أَجۡرُهُمۡ عِندَ رَبِّهِمۡ وَلَا خَوۡفٌ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَلَا هُمۡ يَحۡزَنُونَ ٢٦٢
Those who spend their wealth in the Way of Allah and do not follow up their spending by stressing their benevolence and causing hurt, will find their reward secure with their Lord. They have no cause for fear and grief.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jo log apne maal Allah ki raah mein kharch karte hain aur kharch karke phir ehsan nahin jatate na dukh dete hain, unka ajar unke Rubb ke paas hai aur unke liye kisi ranjh aur khauf ka mauqa nahin

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:263
۞ قَوۡلٞ مَّعۡرُوفٞ وَمَغۡفِرَةٌ خَيۡرٞ مِّن صَدَقَةٖ يَتۡبَعُهَآ أَذٗىۗ وَٱللَّهُ غَنِيٌّ حَلِيمٞ ٢٦٣
To speak a kind word and to forgive people’s faults is better than charity followed by hurt. Allah is All-Sufficient, All-Forbearing.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Ek meetha bol aur kisi nagawaar baat par zara si chasm poshi (forbearance) us khairaat se behtar hai, jiske pichey dukh ho. Allah be-niyaz hai aur burdbaari (forbearing) uski siffat hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:264
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ لَا تُبۡطِلُواْ صَدَقَٰتِكُم بِٱلۡمَنِّ وَٱلۡأَذَىٰ كَٱلَّذِي يُنفِقُ مَالَهُۥ رِئَآءَ ٱلنَّاسِ وَلَا يُؤۡمِنُ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلۡيَوۡمِ ٱلۡأٓخِرِۖ فَمَثَلُهُۥ كَمَثَلِ صَفۡوَانٍ عَلَيۡهِ تُرَابٞ فَأَصَابَهُۥ وَابِلٞ فَتَرَكَهُۥ صَلۡدٗاۖ لَّا يَقۡدِرُونَ عَلَىٰ شَيۡءٖ مِّمَّا كَسَبُواْۗ وَٱللَّهُ لَا يَهۡدِي ٱلۡقَوۡمَ ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ ٢٦٤
Believers! Do not nullify your acts of charity by stressing your benevolence and causing hurt as does he who spends his wealth only to be seen by people and does not believe in Allah and the Last Day. The example of his spending is that of a rock with a thin coating of earth upon it: when a heavy rain smites it, the earth is washed away, leaving the rock bare; such people derive no gain from their acts of charity. Allah does not set the deniers of the Truth on the Right Way.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aey iman laney walon! Apne sadaqat ko ehsan jata kar aur dukh dekar us shaks ki tarah khaakh mein na mila do, jo apna maal mehaz logon ke dikhane ko kharch karta hai aur na Allah par iman rakhta hai na aakhirat par, uske kharch ki misaal aisi hai jaise ek chattan (rock) thi, jispar mitti ki teh jami hui thi, ispar jab zoar ka meh (barish) barsa, to saari mitti bhi gayi aur saaf chattan ki chattan reh gayi, aisey log apne nazdeek khayraat karke jo neki kamate hain, ussey kuch bhi unke haath nahin aata, aur kaafiron ko seedhi raah dikhana Allah ka dastoor nahin hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:265
وَمَثَلُ ٱلَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمۡوَٰلَهُمُ ٱبۡتِغَآءَ مَرۡضَاتِ ٱللَّهِ وَتَثۡبِيتٗا مِّنۡ أَنفُسِهِمۡ كَمَثَلِ جَنَّةِۭ بِرَبۡوَةٍ أَصَابَهَا وَابِلٞ فَـَٔاتَتۡ أُكُلَهَا ضِعۡفَيۡنِ فَإِن لَّمۡ يُصِبۡهَا وَابِلٞ فَطَلّٞۗ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ ٢٦٥
The example of those who spend their wealth single-mindedly to please Allah is that of a garden on a high ground. If a heavy rain smites it, it brings forth its fruits twofold, and if there is no heavy rain, even a light shower suffices it. Allah sees all that you do.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Bakhilaf iske jo log apne maal mehaz Allah ki raza-joyi ke liye dil ke poorey sabaat o qarar (single-minded) ke saath kharch karte hain, unke kharch ki misaal aisi hai, jaise kisi satah martafa (plateau) par ek baagh ho , agar zoar ki baarish ho jaye to duguna(twofold) phal laye, aur agar zoar ki baarish na bhi ho to ek halki phawar (light shower) hi uske liye kafi ho jaye, tum jo kuch karte ho, sab Allah ki nazar mein hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:266
أَيَوَدُّ أَحَدُكُمۡ أَن تَكُونَ لَهُۥ جَنَّةٞ مِّن نَّخِيلٖ وَأَعۡنَابٖ تَجۡرِي مِن تَحۡتِهَا ٱلۡأَنۡهَٰرُ لَهُۥ فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ ٱلثَّمَرَٰتِ وَأَصَابَهُ ٱلۡكِبَرُ وَلَهُۥ ذُرِّيَّةٞ ضُعَفَآءُ فَأَصَابَهَآ إِعۡصَارٞ فِيهِ نَارٞ فَٱحۡتَرَقَتۡۗ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمُ ٱلۡأٓيَٰتِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَتَفَكَّرُونَ ٢٦٦
Would any of you desire that he should have a garden of palms and vines with rivers flowing beneath it – a garden in which he has every manner of fruit – and that it should then be struck by a fiery whirlwind and be utterly burnt down at a time when old age has overtaken him, and his offspring are still too small to look after their affairs? Thus does Allah make His teachings clear to you that you may reflect.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Kya tum mein se koi yeh pasand karta hai ke uske paas ek hara bhara baagh ho, nehron se sairaab, khajooron aur angooron aur har qism ke phalon se ladha hua, aur woh ain us waqt ek teiz baghule (fiery whirlwind) ki zard mein aakar jhulas jaye, jabke woh khud boodha ho aur uske kamsin (small) bacchey abhi kisi layaq na hon? Is tarah Allah apni baatein tumhare saamne bayan karta hai, shayad ke tum gaur o fikr karo

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:267
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ أَنفِقُواْ مِن طَيِّبَٰتِ مَا كَسَبۡتُمۡ وَمِمَّآ أَخۡرَجۡنَا لَكُم مِّنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِۖ وَلَا تَيَمَّمُواْ ٱلۡخَبِيثَ مِنۡهُ تُنفِقُونَ وَلَسۡتُم بِـَٔاخِذِيهِ إِلَّآ أَن تُغۡمِضُواْ فِيهِۚ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَنِيٌّ حَمِيدٌ ٢٦٧
Believers! Spend (in the Way of Allah) out of the good things you have earned and out of what We have produced for you from the earth, and choose not for your spending the bad things such as you yourselves would not accept or accept only by overlooking its defects. Know well that Allah is All-Munificent, Most Praiseworthy.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aey logon jo iman laye ho, jo maal tumne kamaye hain aur jo kuch humne zameen se tumhare liye nikala hai, usmein se behtar hissa raah e khuda mein kharch karo, aisa na ho ke uski raah mein dene ke liye buri se buri cheez chaantne (pick out) ki koshish karne lago, halaanke wahi cheez agar koi tumhein dey to tum hargiz usey lena gawara na karoge illa yeh ke isko qabool karne mein tum igmaaz (disdain) barat jao, tumhein jaan lena chahiye ke Allah bay-niyaz hai aur behtareen sifaat se muttasif hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:268
ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنُ يَعِدُكُمُ ٱلۡفَقۡرَ وَيَأۡمُرُكُم بِٱلۡفَحۡشَآءِۖ وَٱللَّهُ يَعِدُكُم مَّغۡفِرَةٗ مِّنۡهُ وَفَضۡلٗاۗ وَٱللَّهُ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٞ ٢٦٨
Satan frightens you with poverty and bids you to commit indecency whereas Allah promises you His forgiveness and bounty. Allah is Munificent, All-Knowing.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Shaytan tumhein muflisi (poverty) se darata hai aur sharmnaak tarz-e-amal ikhtiyar karne ki targeeb deta hai, magar Allah tumhein apni bakshish aur fazal ki umeed dilata hai, Allah bada farag-dast aur daana hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:269
يُؤۡتِي ٱلۡحِكۡمَةَ مَن يَشَآءُۚ وَمَن يُؤۡتَ ٱلۡحِكۡمَةَ فَقَدۡ أُوتِيَ خَيۡرٗا كَثِيرٗاۗ وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ إِلَّآ أُوْلُواْ ٱلۡأَلۡبَٰبِ ٢٦٩
He grants wisdom to those whom He wills; and whoever is granted wisdom has indeed been granted much good. Yet none except people of understanding take heed.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jisko chahta hai hikmat ata karta hai, aur jisko hikmat (wisdom) mili usey haqeeqat mein badi daulat mil gayi, in baaton se sirf wahi log sabaq lete hain jo danishmand hain

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:270
وَمَآ أَنفَقۡتُم مِّن نَّفَقَةٍ أَوۡ نَذَرۡتُم مِّن نَّذۡرٖ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَعۡلَمُهُۥۗ وَمَا لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ مِنۡ أَنصَارٍ ٢٧٠
Allah knows whatever you spend or whatever you vow (to spend). The wrong-doers have none to succour them.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Tumne jo kuch bhi kharch kiya ho aur jo nazar bhi maani ho, Allah ko uska ilm hai, aur zalimon ka koi madadgaar nahin

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:271
إِن تُبۡدُواْ ٱلصَّدَقَٰتِ فَنِعِمَّا هِيَۖ وَإِن تُخۡفُوهَا وَتُؤۡتُوهَا ٱلۡفُقَرَآءَ فَهُوَ خَيۡرٞ لَّكُمۡۚ وَيُكَفِّرُ عَنكُم مِّن سَيِّـَٔاتِكُمۡۗ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُونَ خَبِيرٞ ٢٧١
If you dispense your charity publicly, it is well; but if you conceal it and pay it to the needy in secret, it will be even better for you. This will atone for several of your misdeeds. Allah is well aware of all that you do.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Agar apne sadaqaat elaniya (openly) do to yeh bhi accha hai, lekin agar chupa kar haajat-mandon ko do to yeh tumhare haqq mein zyada behtar hai, tumhari bahut si buraiyan is tarz e amal se mehw (expiate) ho jati hain .Aur jo kuch tum karte ho Allah ko bahar haal uski khabar hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:272
۞ لَّيۡسَ عَلَيۡكَ هُدَىٰهُمۡ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَهۡدِي مَن يَشَآءُۗ وَمَا تُنفِقُواْ مِنۡ خَيۡرٖ فَلِأَنفُسِكُمۡۚ وَمَا تُنفِقُونَ إِلَّا ٱبۡتِغَآءَ وَجۡهِ ٱللَّهِۚ وَمَا تُنفِقُواْ مِنۡ خَيۡرٖ يُوَفَّ إِلَيۡكُمۡ وَأَنتُمۡ لَا تُظۡلَمُونَ ٢٧٢
You are not responsible for setting these people on the Right Way; Allah sets on the Right Way whomsoever He wills. Whatever wealth you spend in charity is to your own benefit for you spend merely to please Allah. So, whatever you spend in charity will be repaid to you in full and you shall not be wronged.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Logon ko hidayat baksh dene ki zimmedari tumpar nahin hai, hidayat to Allah hi jisey chahta hai bakshta hai aur khairaat mein jo maal tum kharch karte ho woh tumhare apne liye bhala hai, aakhir tum isi liye to kharch karte ho ke Allah ki raza hasil ho, to jo kuch maal tum khairaat mein kharch karoge uska poora poora ajar tumhein diya jayega aur tumhari haqq talafi hargiz na hogi

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:273
لِلۡفُقَرَآءِ ٱلَّذِينَ أُحۡصِرُواْ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ لَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ ضَرۡبٗا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ يَحۡسَبُهُمُ ٱلۡجَاهِلُ أَغۡنِيَآءَ مِنَ ٱلتَّعَفُّفِ تَعۡرِفُهُم بِسِيمَٰهُمۡ لَا يَسۡـَٔلُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ إِلۡحَافٗاۗ وَمَا تُنفِقُواْ مِنۡ خَيۡرٖ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِهِۦ عَلِيمٌ ٢٧٣
Those needy ones who are wholly wrapped up in the cause of Allah, and who are hindered from moving about the earth in search of their livelihood, especially deserve help. He who is unaware of their circumstances supposes them to be wealthy because of their dignified bearing, but you will know them by their countenance, although they do not go about begging of people with importunity. Whatever wealth you spend on helping them, Allah will know of it.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Khaas taur par madad ke mustahiq to tangdast log hain jo Allah ke kaam mein aisey ghir gaye hain ke apni zaati kasb-e-maash (livelihood) ke liye zameen mein koi daud-dhoop nahin kar sakte. Unki khuddaari dekh kar nawaqif aadmi gumaan karta hai ke yeh khush-haal hain, tum unke chehron se unki andaruni haalat pehchan sakte ho magar woh aisey log nahin hain ke logon ke pichey padh kar kuch maangein. Unki iyanat mein jo kuch maal tum kharch karoge woh Allah se posheeda na rahega

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:274
ٱلَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمۡوَٰلَهُم بِٱلَّيۡلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ سِرّٗا وَعَلَانِيَةٗ فَلَهُمۡ أَجۡرُهُمۡ عِندَ رَبِّهِمۡ وَلَا خَوۡفٌ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَلَا هُمۡ يَحۡزَنُونَ ٢٧٤
Those who spend their wealth by night and by day, secretly and publicly, will find that their reward is secure with their Lord and that there is no reason for them to entertain any fear or grief.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Jo log apne maal shab-o-roz khule aur chupe kharch karte hain unka ajar unke Rubb ke paas hai aur unke liye kisi khauf aur ranjh ka muqaam nahin

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:275
ٱلَّذِينَ يَأۡكُلُونَ ٱلرِّبَوٰاْ لَا يَقُومُونَ إِلَّا كَمَا يَقُومُ ٱلَّذِي يَتَخَبَّطُهُ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنُ مِنَ ٱلۡمَسِّۚ ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمۡ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّمَا ٱلۡبَيۡعُ مِثۡلُ ٱلرِّبَوٰاْۗ وَأَحَلَّ ٱللَّهُ ٱلۡبَيۡعَ وَحَرَّمَ ٱلرِّبَوٰاْۚ فَمَن جَآءَهُۥ مَوۡعِظَةٞ مِّن رَّبِّهِۦ فَٱنتَهَىٰ فَلَهُۥ مَا سَلَفَ وَأَمۡرُهُۥٓ إِلَى ٱللَّهِۖ وَمَنۡ عَادَ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ أَصۡحَٰبُ ٱلنَّارِۖ هُمۡ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ ٢٧٥
As for those who devour interest, they behave as the one whom Satan has confounded with his touch. Seized in this state they say: “Buying and selling is but a kind of interest,” even though Allah has made buying and selling lawful, and interest unlawful. Hence, he who receives this admonition from his Lord, and then gives up (dealing in interest), may keep his previous gains, and it will be for Allah to judge him. As for those who revert to it, they are the people of the Fire, and in it shall they abide.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Magar jo log sood (usury) khate hain, unka haal us shaks ka sa hota hai, jisey Shaytan ne choo kar bawla (deewana) kardiya ho aur is haalat mein unke mubtila hone ki wajah yeh hai ke woh kehte hain : “ tijarat bhi to aakhir sood hi jaisi cheez hai”, halanke Allah ne tijarat ko halal kiya hai aur sood ko haraam. Lihaza jis shaks ko uske Rubb ki taraf se yeh naseehat pahunche aur aainda ke liye woh sood-khori se baaz aa jaye , to jo kuch woh pehle kha chuka, so kha chuka, uska maamla Allah ke hawale hai aur jo is hukm ke baad phir isi harakat ka iaada (repeat) karey, toh jahannami hai, jahan woh hamesha rahega

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:276
يَمۡحَقُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلرِّبَوٰاْ وَيُرۡبِي ٱلصَّدَقَٰتِۗ وَٱللَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ كُلَّ كَفَّارٍ أَثِيمٍ ٢٧٦
Allah deprives interest of all blessing, whereas He blesses charity with growth. Allah loves none who is ungrateful and persists in sin.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Allah Sood ka matth maar deta hai (deprives interest of all blessing ) aur sadaqaat ko nasho numa deta hai, aur Allah kisi nashukre badh-amal Insaan ko pasand nahin karta

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:277
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ وَأَقَامُواْ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتَوُاْ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ لَهُمۡ أَجۡرُهُمۡ عِندَ رَبِّهِمۡ وَلَا خَوۡفٌ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَلَا هُمۡ يَحۡزَنُونَ ٢٧٧
Truly the reward of those who believe and do righteous deeds and establish Prayer and pay Zakah is with their Lord; they have no reason to entertain any fear or grief.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Haan, jo log iman le ayein aur neik amal karein aur namaz qayam karein aur zakaat dein, unka ajar beshak unke Rubb ke paas hai aur unke liye kisi khauf aur ranjh ka mauqa nahin

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:278
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ ٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَذَرُواْ مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ ٱلرِّبَوٰٓاْ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَ ٢٧٨
Believers! Have fear of Allah and give up all outstanding interest if you do truly believe.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aey logon jo iman laye ho, khuda se daro aur jo kuch tumhara sood logon par baki reh gaya hai usye chodh do, agar waqayi tum iman laye ho

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:279
فَإِن لَّمۡ تَفۡعَلُواْ فَأۡذَنُواْ بِحَرۡبٖ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦۖ وَإِن تُبۡتُمۡ فَلَكُمۡ رُءُوسُ أَمۡوَٰلِكُمۡ لَا تَظۡلِمُونَ وَلَا تُظۡلَمُونَ ٢٧٩
But if you fail to do so, then be warned of war from Allah and His Messenger. If you repent even now, you have the right of the return of your capital; neither will you do wrong nor will you be wronged.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Lekin agar tumne aisa na kiya, to aagaah ho jao ke Allah aur uske Rasool ki taraf se tumhare khilaf elan-e-jung hai. Ab bhi tawba karlo (aur sood chod do) to apna asal sarmaya lene ke tum haqqdaar ho, na tum zulm karo , na tumpar zulm kiya jaye

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:280
وَإِن كَانَ ذُو عُسۡرَةٖ فَنَظِرَةٌ إِلَىٰ مَيۡسَرَةٖۚ وَأَن تَصَدَّقُواْ خَيۡرٞ لَّكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ تَعۡلَمُونَ ٢٨٠
But if the debtor is in straitened circumstance, let him have respite until the time of ease; and whatever you remit by way of charity is better for you, if only you know.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Tumhara qarzdaar tangdast ho, to haath khulne tak usey mohlat do, aur jo sadaqa kardo to yeh tumhare liye zyada behtar hai, agar tum samjho

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:281
وَٱتَّقُواْ يَوۡمٗا تُرۡجَعُونَ فِيهِ إِلَى ٱللَّهِۖ ثُمَّ تُوَفَّىٰ كُلُّ نَفۡسٖ مَّا كَسَبَتۡ وَهُمۡ لَا يُظۡلَمُونَ ٢٨١
And have fear of the Day when you shall return to Allah, and every human being shall be fully repaid for whatever (good or evil) he has done, and none shall be wronged.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Us din ki ruswayi o museebat se bacho, jabke tum Allah ki taraf wapas hongey, wahan har shaks ko uski kamayi hui neki ya badhi ka poora poora badla mil jayega aur kisi par zulm hargiz na hoga

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:282
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِذَا تَدَايَنتُم بِدَيۡنٍ إِلَىٰٓ أَجَلٖ مُّسَمّٗى فَٱكۡتُبُوهُۚ وَلۡيَكۡتُب بَّيۡنَكُمۡ كَاتِبُۢ بِٱلۡعَدۡلِۚ وَلَا يَأۡبَ كَاتِبٌ أَن يَكۡتُبَ كَمَا عَلَّمَهُ ٱللَّهُۚ فَلۡيَكۡتُبۡ وَلۡيُمۡلِلِ ٱلَّذِي عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡحَقُّ وَلۡيَتَّقِ ٱللَّهَ رَبَّهُۥ وَلَا يَبۡخَسۡ مِنۡهُ شَيۡـٔٗاۚ فَإِن كَانَ ٱلَّذِي عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡحَقُّ سَفِيهًا أَوۡ ضَعِيفًا أَوۡ لَا يَسۡتَطِيعُ أَن يُمِلَّ هُوَ فَلۡيُمۡلِلۡ وَلِيُّهُۥ بِٱلۡعَدۡلِۚ وَٱسۡتَشۡهِدُواْ شَهِيدَيۡنِ مِن رِّجَالِكُمۡۖ فَإِن لَّمۡ يَكُونَا رَجُلَيۡنِ فَرَجُلٞ وَٱمۡرَأَتَانِ مِمَّن تَرۡضَوۡنَ مِنَ ٱلشُّهَدَآءِ أَن تَضِلَّ إِحۡدَىٰهُمَا فَتُذَكِّرَ إِحۡدَىٰهُمَا ٱلۡأُخۡرَىٰۚ وَلَا يَأۡبَ ٱلشُّهَدَآءُ إِذَا مَا دُعُواْۚ وَلَا تَسۡـَٔمُوٓاْ أَن تَكۡتُبُوهُ صَغِيرًا أَوۡ كَبِيرًا إِلَىٰٓ أَجَلِهِۦۚ ذَٰلِكُمۡ أَقۡسَطُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ وَأَقۡوَمُ لِلشَّهَٰدَةِ وَأَدۡنَىٰٓ أَلَّا تَرۡتَابُوٓاْ إِلَّآ أَن تَكُونَ تِجَٰرَةً حَاضِرَةٗ تُدِيرُونَهَا بَيۡنَكُمۡ فَلَيۡسَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ جُنَاحٌ أَلَّا تَكۡتُبُوهَاۗ وَأَشۡهِدُوٓاْ إِذَا تَبَايَعۡتُمۡۚ وَلَا يُضَآرَّ كَاتِبٞ وَلَا شَهِيدٞۚ وَإِن تَفۡعَلُواْ فَإِنَّهُۥ فُسُوقُۢ بِكُمۡۗ وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَۖ وَيُعَلِّمُكُمُ ٱللَّهُۗ وَٱللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَيۡءٍ عَلِيمٞ ٢٨٢
Believers! Whenever you contract a debt from one another for a known term, commit it to writing. Let a scribe write it down between you justly, and the scribe may not refuse to write it down according to what Allah has taught him; so let him write, and let the debtor dictate; and let him fear Allah, his Lord, and curtail no part of it. If the debtor be feebleminded, weak, or incapable of dictating, let his guardian dictate equitably, and call upon two of your men as witnesses; but if two men are not there, then let there be one man and two women as witnesses from among those acceptable to you so that if one of the two women should fail to remember, the other might remind her. Let not the witnesses refuse when they are summoned (to give evidence). Do not show slackness in writing down the transaction, whether small or large, along with the term of its payment. That is fairest in the sight of Allah; it is best for testimony and is more likely to exclude all doubts. If it be a matter of buying and selling on the spot, it is not blameworthy if you do not write it down; but do take witnesses when you settle commercial transactions with one another. And the scribe or the witness may be done no harm. It will be sinful if you do so. Beware of the wrath of Allah. He teaches you the Right Way and has full knowledge of everything.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Aey logon jo iman laye ho, jab kisi muqarrar muddat ke liye tum aapas mein qarz ka lein dein karo to usey likh liya karo. Fareeqain ke darmiyan insaaf ke saath ek shaks dastawez (document) tehrir karey. Jisey Allah ne likhe padhne ki kaabiliyat bakshi ho, usey likhne se inkar na karna chahiye. Woh likhey aur imla (dictate) woh shaks karaye jispar haqq aata hai (yaani qarz lene wala), aur usey Allah, apne Rubb se darna chahiye ke jo maamla tai ho usmein koi kami beshi na karey. Lekin agar qarz lene wala khud nadaan ya zaeef ho, ya imla na kara sakta ho, to uska wali insaaf ke saath imla karaye, phir apne mardon mein se do aadmiyon ki ispar gawahi karalo aur agar do Mard na hon to ek Mard aur do auratein hon, taa-ke ek bhool jaye to dusri usey yaad dila de. Yeh gawaah aisey logon mein se honi chahiye jinki gawahi tumhare darmiyan maqbool ho. Gawahon ko jab gawaah banney ke liye kaha jaye, to unhein inkar na karna chahiye. Maamla khwa chota ho ya bada, miyaad ki taeen (specified term) ke saath uski dastawez (documents) likhwa lene mein tasahul (neglect) na karo. Allah ke nazdeek yeh tareeqa tumhare liye zyada mabni bar Insaaf hai, issey shahadat qayam honay mein zyada sahulat hoti hai, aur tumhare shukook o shubhaaat mein mubtila honay ka imkan kam reh jata hai. Haan jo tijarati lein dein dast ba dast tumlog aapas mein karte ho, usko na likha jaye to koi harj nahin, magar tijarati maamle tai karte waqt gawah karliya karo. Kaatib (scribe) aur gawah ko sataya na jaye , aisa karoge to gunaah ka irteqaab karoge. Allah ke gazab se bacho, woh tumko saheeh tareeq e amal ki taleem deta hai aur usey har cheez ka ilm hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:283
۞ وَإِن كُنتُمۡ عَلَىٰ سَفَرٖ وَلَمۡ تَجِدُواْ كَاتِبٗا فَرِهَٰنٞ مَّقۡبُوضَةٞۖ فَإِنۡ أَمِنَ بَعۡضُكُم بَعۡضٗا فَلۡيُؤَدِّ ٱلَّذِي ٱؤۡتُمِنَ أَمَٰنَتَهُۥ وَلۡيَتَّقِ ٱللَّهَ رَبَّهُۥۗ وَلَا تَكۡتُمُواْ ٱلشَّهَٰدَةَۚ وَمَن يَكۡتُمۡهَا فَإِنَّهُۥٓ ءَاثِمٞ قَلۡبُهُۥۗ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُونَ عَلِيمٞ ٢٨٣
And if you are on a journey and do not find a scribe to write the document then resort to taking pledges in hand. But if any of you trusts another, let him who is trusted, fulfil the trust and fear Allah, his Lord. And do not conceal what you have witnessed, for whoever conceals it, his heart is sinful. Allah has full knowledge of all that you do.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Agar tum safar ki haalat mein ho aur dastawez likhne ke liye koi kaatib (scribe) na miley to rehan bil qabz (security of a pledge in hand ) par maamla karo, agar tum mein se koi shaks dusre par bharosa karke iske saath koi maamla karey to jispar bharosa kiya gaya hai usey chahiye ke amanat ada karey aur Allah apne Rubb se darey aur shahadat hargiz na chupao. Jo shahadat chupata hai uska dil gunaah mein aaluda hai aur Allah tumhare aamaal se bekhabar nahin hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:284
لِّلَّهِ مَا فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِۗ وَإِن تُبۡدُواْ مَا فِيٓ أَنفُسِكُمۡ أَوۡ تُخۡفُوهُ يُحَاسِبۡكُم بِهِ ٱللَّهُۖ فَيَغۡفِرُ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيُعَذِّبُ مَن يَشَآءُۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ قَدِيرٌ ٢٨٤
All that is in the heavens and the earth belongs to Allah. Whether you disclose whatever is in your hearts or conceal it, Allah will call you to account for it, and will then forgive whomsoever He wills, and will chastise whomsoever He wills. Allah has power over everything.

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Asmaano aur zameen mein jo kuch hai sab Allah ka hai, tum apne dil ki baatein khwa zaahir karo ya chupao, Allah bahar haal unka hisaab tumse le lega, phir usey ikhtiyar hai jisey chahe maaf karde aur jisey chahe saza de, woh har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:285
ءَامَنَ ٱلرَّسُولُ بِمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيۡهِ مِن رَّبِّهِۦ وَٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَۚ كُلٌّ ءَامَنَ بِٱللَّهِ وَمَلَٰٓئِكَتِهِۦ وَكُتُبِهِۦ وَرُسُلِهِۦ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيۡنَ أَحَدٖ مِّن رُّسُلِهِۦۚ وَقَالُواْ سَمِعۡنَا وَأَطَعۡنَاۖ غُفۡرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَإِلَيۡكَ ٱلۡمَصِيرُ ٢٨٥
The Messenger believes, and so do the believers, in the guidance sent down upon him from his Lord: each of them believes in Allah, and in His angels, and in His Books, and in His Messengers. They say: “We make no distinction between any of His Messengers. We hear and obey. Our Lord! Grant us Your forgiveness; to You we are destined to return.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Rasool us hidayat par iman laya hai jo uske Rubb ki taraf se uspar nazil hui hai aur jo log is Rasool ke maanne waley hain unhon ne bhi is hidayat ko dilse tasleem karliya hai, yeh sab Allah aur uske Farishton aur uski kitabon aur uske Rasoolon ko maante hain aur unka qaul yeh hai ke : “hum Allah ke Rasoolon ko ek dusre se alag nahin karte, humne hukum suna aur itaat qabool ki. Malik! Hum tujhse khata-bakhsi (bakshish) ke taalib hain aur humein teri hi taraf palatna hai.”

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

2:286
لَا يُكَلِّفُ ٱللَّهُ نَفۡسًا إِلَّا وُسۡعَهَاۚ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتۡ وَعَلَيۡهَا مَا ٱكۡتَسَبَتۡۗ رَبَّنَا لَا تُؤَاخِذۡنَآ إِن نَّسِينَآ أَوۡ أَخۡطَأۡنَاۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تَحۡمِلۡ عَلَيۡنَآ إِصۡرٗا كَمَا حَمَلۡتَهُۥ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبۡلِنَاۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تُحَمِّلۡنَا مَا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِۦۖ وَٱعۡفُ عَنَّا وَٱغۡفِرۡ لَنَا وَٱرۡحَمۡنَآۚ أَنتَ مَوۡلَىٰنَا فَٱنصُرۡنَا عَلَى ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ ٢٨٦
Allah does not lay a responsibility on anyone beyond his capacity. In his favour shall be whatever good each one does, and against him whatever evil he does. (Believers! Pray thus to your Lord): “Our Lord! Take us not to task if we forget or commit mistakes. Our Lord! Lay not on us a burden such as You laid on those gone before us. Our Lord! Lay not on us burdens which we do not have the power to bear. And overlook our faults, and forgive us, and have mercy upon us. You are our Guardian; so grant us victory against the unbelieving folk.”

— A. Maududi (English Tafhim commentary)

Allah kisi mutanaffis par uski maqdarat (taqat) se badkar zimmedari ka bojh nahin daalta, har shaks ne jo neki kamayi hai uska phal usi ke liye hai aur jo badhi sameti hai uska wabaal usi par hai, (Iman laney walon! Tum yun dua kiya karo) aey hamare Rubb! Humse bhool chuk mein jo kasoor ho jayein unpar giraft na kar, Malik! Humpar woh bojh na daal jo tu-nay humse pehle logon par daley thay. Parwardigaar ! jis baar ko uthane ki taaqat hum mein nahin hai woh humpar na rakh, hamare saath narmi kar, humse darguzar farma, humpar reham kar, tu hamara maula hai, kafiron ke muqable mein hamari madad kar

— Abul Ala Maududi (Roman Urdu)

1 Al-Fatihah
2 Al-Baqarah
3 Ali 'Imran
4 An-Nisa
5 Al-Ma'idah
6 Al-An'am
7 Al-A'raf
8 Al-Anfal
9 At-Tawbah
10 Yunus
11 Hud
12 Yusuf
13 Ar-Ra'd
14 Ibrahim
15 Al-Hijr
16 An-Nahl
17 Al-Isra
18 Al-Kahf
19 Maryam
20 Taha
21 Al-Anbya
22 Al-Hajj
23 Al-Mu'minun
24 An-Nur
25 Al-Furqan
26 Ash-Shu'ara
27 An-Naml
28 Al-Qasas
29 Al-'Ankabut
30 Ar-Rum
31 Luqman
32 As-Sajdah
33 Al-Ahzab
34 Saba
35 Fatir
36 Ya-Sin
37 As-Saffat
38 Sad
39 Az-Zumar
40 Ghafir
41 Fussilat
42 Ash-Shuraa
43 Az-Zukhruf
44 Ad-Dukhan
45 Al-Jathiyah
46 Al-Ahqaf
47 Muhammad
48 Al-Fath
49 Al-Hujurat
50 Qaf
51 Adh-Dhariyat
52 At-Tur
53 An-Najm
54 Al-Qamar
55 Ar-Rahman
56 Al-Waqi'ah
57 Al-Hadid
58 Al-Mujadila
59 Al-Hashr
60 Al-Mumtahanah
61 As-Saf
62 Al-Jumu'ah
63 Al-Munafiqun
64 At-Taghabun
65 At-Talaq
66 At-Tahrim
67 Al-Mulk
68 Al-Qalam
69 Al-Haqqah
70 Al-Ma'arij
71 Nuh
72 Al-Jinn
73 Al-Muzzammil
74 Al-Muddaththir
75 Al-Qiyamah
76 Al-Insan
77 Al-Mursalat
78 An-Naba
79 An-Nazi'at
80 'Abasa
81 At-Takwir
82 Al-Infitar
83 Al-Mutaffifin
84 Al-Inshiqaq
85 Al-Buruj
86 At-Tariq
87 Al-A'la
88 Al-Ghashiyah
89 Al-Fajr
90 Al-Balad
91 Ash-Shams
92 Al-Layl
93 Ad-Duhaa
94 Ash-Sharh
95 At-Tin
96 Al-'Alaq
97 Al-Qadr
98 Al-Bayyinah
99 Az-Zalzalah
100 Al-'Adiyat
101 Al-Qari'ah
102 At-Takathur
103 Al-'Asr
104 Al-Humazah
105 Al-Fil
106 Quraysh
107 Al-Ma'un
108 Al-Kawthar
109 Al-Kafirun
110 An-Nasr
111 Al-Masad
112 Al-Ikhlas
113 Al-Falaq
114 An-Nas
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286